Chapter 1: Chapter 1

March 3, 1503 in the Haiyuan calendar.

West Sea, Twaroyli Island.

Inside one of the Capone family bases, inside the drawing room of a castle.

At this time, at the round table, headed by Capone Becky, sat the four heads of the five major mafia families in the West Sea.

They were meeting to discuss the only family that had not been invited.

"The Kroos family has expanded too fast recently, and that little ghost of Kahn will attack us sooner or later."

"After the death of the Vali couple, that monster boy came to power and smoothly controlled the entire Cross family. In just five years, two hundred and seventy-five towns were occupied… Among the five major families, the Cross family is now the largest, and if we don't unite, the other party will swallow our territory sooner or later. "

"Does union work? Which of us has ever fought that monster? "

"Cross Kahn, it is rumored that he can stand at birth, he can lift an adult with one hand when he is less than one year old, and at the age of five, he has the power to destroy a house with one punch, and he has invulnerable skin, he began to take over the family business at the age of six, and at the age of ten, he ate an animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon forms that are rarer than nature… Such a powerful monster, what do we take against him? "

"It's just a rumor, who knows if it's true or not?" 1

"Even if the previous statement is exaggerated, the fact that he is a phantom beast species ability is absolutely true. Otherwise, the Navy would give a bounty of 80 million for the first time at the age of six for a newcomer who is not yet an adult and has not entered the Great Voyage, and last year it gave a bounty of up to 300 million Bailey? "

"Afraid of what? I recently bought a batch of Sea Lou Stones, as long as I trap him with a Sea Lou stone cage, even if that little ghost is called a "walking natural disaster", he will become a lamb to be slaughtered. "

"..."

Looking at the three patriarchs who were spraying each other, Capone Becky, the initiator of this meeting, had a cigar in his mouth, but he sneered secretly in his heart.

As for why he sneered secretly?

This is probably only known by Capone Becky himself.

After the three patriarchs finished spraying, the patriarch who had a more radical personality and proposed to attack Cross Kahn suddenly shifted his gaze to Capone Becky and asked: "Becky, you are the initiator of this meeting, what are your thoughts or suggestions?" "

Hearing this, Capone Becky took out a pocket watch, looked at the time, and replied with a smile: "My suggestion is the same as you, the Ken patriarch, that is, to unite, find an opportunity to subdue Kahn with a large net of sea lou stone, and then lock him in the cage of sea lou stone and sink him into the sea." "

"In this way, even if he is really so rumored, he is an invulnerable monster, he will drown alive."

"Hahaha… That's right, no matter how powerful Kahn is, he is just an able person. Ken burst out laughing.

Seeing that among the four families present, Capone Becky and Ken, the most powerful, chose to take the initiative.

The two patriarchs, who did not really want to offend Cross Kahn because they were the weakest, also took a sip of their cigars and showed a pensive look on their faces.

As they say, Cross Kahn is strong and a natural monster.

Before entering the great route, the navy gave a bounty of 300 million Bailey, setting a record for the highest bounty in the four seas.

But this monster is not without weaknesses.

Cross Kahn is an ability, as long as he is a Devil Fruit ability, he will be cursed by the sea and afraid of sea water and sea stones.

As long as the situation is set up to trap the other party with sea lou stones, maybe it can really solve this "walking natural disaster", the overlord of the West Sea.

Thinking of this, the two patriarchs no longer objected and were ready to vote for themselves.

Bang!

At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open.

A young man in a suit ran in and shouted in panic: "Father, it's not good, we have found a dragon in the sky outside the island!" "

"What?!"

Hearing this, the faces of the four patriarchs suddenly changed drastically.

Then the eyes of the three patriarchs all looked at Becky angrily.

The Ken patriarch, who looked down on Cross Kahn just now, asked with a look of anger: "Becky, what the hell is going on?" Why would Cross Kahn know we're here?! "

"I want to ask you too!"

Capone Becky was also angry, looked at the three patriarchs suspiciously, and said in a deep voice: "My meeting was held in secret, except for my godson, no one knows, who is undercover next to you?" "

"Roar…"

Without waiting for the four to test each other, a deafening roar of the dragon, like a cannonball exploding, exploded from the ears of the four patriarchs.

The terrifying sound wave, the four patriarchs who pierced their ears ached, and they covered their ears with their hands.

Even the glass of the window could not withstand this sound wave, and it exploded in unison.

Boom——!

Immediately afterwards, the loud sound of heavy objects falling to the ground once again reached the ears of the four patriarchs.

"What are you doing here? Run! "

Capone Becky shouted at the three pale-faced patriarchs and was the first to flee the room.

When the three patriarchs reacted and rushed out of the conference room, they found that Capone Becky had already disappeared into the corridor and did not know where to go.

Boom——!

Immediately, the entire castle shook violently.

Then the ceiling did not collapse in this violent shaking, but half of the castle was blown out by a huge force.

When the ceiling disappeared, the three patriarchs looked up only to see a huge dragon head, and a pair of huge pupils staring at them.

The dragon's head is blue, and the pupil is a narrow red vertical pupil.

"Grams… Cross Kahn! "

Looking at the dragon head with a humane and sadistic expression on his face, Ken, who was still very arrogant and confident just now, was the first to sit on the ground in fright and shout the name of the dragon as big as the castle.

"It's really not easy to finally catch you three old foxes!" The dragon sighed and said.

"Three?"

The three of Ken were slightly stunned, and then they couldn't care about their fear, and they all said angrily: "Becky, that guy, it's actually your person?" "

"Guess right, you can die to understand."

The dragon nodded, then raised its huge dragon claws and slapped down towards them and the remaining half of the castle under the terrified gazes of the three patriarchs, who didn't even have time to beg for mercy.

Boom——!

Another deafening loud noise.

The last half of the castle was directly slapped into ruins by the dragon's claws.

The size of the dragon's claw is actually not particularly large, at most it is the size of a small sailing ship.

But with such a claw, half of the castle was knocked away, and the remaining half of the castle was photographed into ruins.

It can be seen how terrifying the cutting power and physical destructive power of this dragon claw are.

After burying the three patriarchs with a slap, as well as the living people in the castle, the blue dragon, which stood as tall as half the castle, began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.

After a while, the huge blue dragon turned into a teenager.

The boy's appearance looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his height is one meter eighty-five.

Like the blue dragon head, the boy has short blue hair, red eyes, and wears a white suit.

At this time, the boy's body surface exuded a faint blue brilliance, his short blue hair was windless, and the whole person was floating in the air.

This young man, even before entering the great voyage, offered a reward of 80 million Bailey for the first time, and last year he gave a bounty of 300 million, known as the "walking natural disaster", recognized as the overlord of the West Sea, the head of the Cross family – Cross Kahn.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Kahn is a crosser and a super lucky man.

In his previous life, he was a translator who was proficient in three Chinese dialects.

One day he wakes up, Kahn finds himself a baby and has traveled to the pirate world.

But Kahn didn't panic in the slightest.

Because he just opened his eyes, he could hear the voice of his parents in this life.

After being touched by them, Kahn was also able to read their memories.

It was also this ability that made him know that he had crossed into the pirate world.

And this ability is a natural domineering that is rarer than the overlord color domineering.

In addition, Kahn, like Mitsuki Ota, has the power to throw a nanny at the age of zero.

Just when Kahn thought that his physique was at the same level as Mitsuki Ota.

At the age of five, he was able to shatter rocks and destroy a house with one punch, ignoring the killer's bullets with his skin.

Kahn knows that his physique is the same as Charlotte Lingling, and he will be a marshal in the navy in the future, and he will be a natural destroyer of Draco's strongest shield when he enters the CP organization.

Born with the template of Red Count and Charlotte Lingling, and whose soul is an adult from another world, he knows very well that nothing can threaten his Kahn in the West Sea, and naturally shows his precocious and powerful.

In the case of deliberately showing talent, Kahn, who was born in a gangster family, quickly spread his reputation as a natural monster.

His ambitious father also saw Kahn as a hope for dominating the West Sea.

After seeing Kahn's infinite power and invincibility, when Kahn was six years old, he began to take over the family business.

And Kahn did not disappoint him, with the two talents of natural domineering and natural saboteur, the Cross family quickly became one of the largest families in the West Sea from a small gangster family.

But this growth rate also indirectly led to the death of Kahn's parents in this life.

The remnants of the power that fell into the hands of the Cross family were helpless against the invulnerable Kahn, so they targeted Kahn's father, the Wally couple that Ken said.

When Kahn was nine years old, while out on a business trip, the Wali couple was killed by a gang of hired pirates.

Their death also made Kahn usher in a transformation, and he no longer had any mercy for the natives of this world.

All those who are enemies of the Cross family, Kahn will not leave any living mouths.

This natural monster no longer has any weaknesses.

It was also this metamorphosis that allowed Kahn to awaken the king qualification that only one in a million people – overlord color domineering.

Awakened the overlord-colored domineering at the age of nine, throughout the pirate world, before the final chapter began, the only people who awakened the overlord-colored domineering earlier than Kahn were Doflamingo and Yamato.

Like Charlotte Katakuri and Portcas D. Ace and the two, they both awakened the overlord color domineering at the age of ten.

In the second year of awakening the overlord's domineering, Kahn ushered in an epic strengthening.

Kahn, who has a natural destroyer physique, although his height is not as non-human as Charlotte Lingling, but his amount of food is not weaker than Charlotte Lingling.

Kahn eats and can sweep the table in an instant like Luffy.

Therefore….

When he ate a fruit basket in an instant, Kahn learned another lesson.

Because he ate a devil fruit by mistake.

For this, Kahn was afraid for a long time.

If there was not one devil fruit hidden in that fruit basket, but two devil fruits, wouldn't he just die?

Since then, Kahn has changed his gobbling habit and began to return to the normal way of eating in his previous life.

Perhaps it is a great difficulty that there will be a blessing if you don't die, and Kahn found that the devil fruit he ate by mistake turned out to be a phantom beast species that was rarer than nature.

The full name is: Animal Line, Dragon Fruit, Phantom Beast Species, Dragon Form.

Yes, the Dragon Fruit Phantom Beast species, not the Fish Fruit Phantom Beast species.

This difference, the dragon form that made Kahn transform, is not the eastern dragon that soars through the clouds like Kaido and Momonosuke, but the western dragon with a pair of wings.

What is the difference between the phantom beast species and the ordinary and ancient species?

The difference is that common and ancient species are ordinary or rare animals, just animals.

Phantom beasts are mythical or legendary phantom beasts, in addition to having the body of phantom beasts, they also have the superpowers of phantom beasts.

What kind of abilities Tenryu has in other worlds, Kahn does not know.

But the phantom beast species he ate Heavenly Dragon has a very powerful superpower.

That superpower is Nian Power!

With the power of thought, Kahn can control the wind, control thunder, control the seawater, or float objects like the tornado and blowing snow in "One Punch Man"…

As a result, Kahn, who was already full of talent, stood at the end of countless people who may not be able to reach in their entire lives since he was ten years old.

Except for special abilities, or the advanced use of armed color domineering, or overlord color entanglement, no one can break through his defenses through physical attacks.

Once Kahn transforms, it is a walking natural disaster that can create hurricanes and set off waves.

Between the ages of ten and fifteen, Kahn only changed his dragon form twice.

The second time is today.

The first was the destruction of five warships last year, and the regiment eliminated the agents of the Navy and CP who tried to tie him and his maid back to Mary Joa.

No one knew about the incident, but after the Navy offered Kahn the second reward, the bounty was raised to 300 million Bailey, breaking the record for bounty in the West Sea.

Before Kahn, before no one in the West Sea or even the four seas entered the Great Voyage, there was such an exaggerated bounty.

Even if it is the "extremely evil generation" of the later 1520 sea calendar, not counting Blackbeard, the monster that was later merged, only the bounty of Luffy and Kidd, the two supernovas, exceeded 300 million.

Kahn's bounty, even after more than ten years, is still in the top three supernova levels.

And in this era, whether Kahn enters the great voyage in the first year, it will be the supernova No.1 of this session.

When the Navy gave the bounty last year, Kahn also caused a sensation around the world.

The original Ace, who has not yet entered the new world, caused a sensation in the world in the first half of the great voyage.

Kahn, on the other hand, was even more exaggerated than he was, and before he entered the great voyage, he caused a sensation in the world.

When the forces began to investigate Kahn, there was silence for a while.

Among them, this includes the Navy and CP organizations.

If it were someone else, if he dared to destroy five warships and a large number of navies and agents, the world government and the navy headquarters would definitely launch a demon slaughter order against him.

But since last year, Kahn has not been harassed by the Navy or CP organizations.

Although there are a large number of people in the territory he rules, all of them are undercover agents arranged by the CP organization.

But neither the Navy nor the CP agents dared to go to war with Kahn.

What is the concept of a natural destroyer like Charlotte Lingling, who also eats animal lines and phantom beast species?

As we all know, any devil fruit is inseparable from physical strength.

The physical strength of the pirate world is equivalent to the Chakra of the Hokage world.

And the physique of the natural destroyer is equivalent to the body of the immortal of the Hokage World, and it is born as Chatonra.

If the superpower of the phantom beast species is the forbidden art of the Hokage world, then Kahn, who has Chatonra, is like Naruto Uzumaki, and using the forbidden technique is as easy as eating.

Other words… Others need to grow, Kahn doesn't.

In the face of this kind of monster that can fly, can use the power of thought to create hurricanes, and set off waves, unless it is a general, no matter how many troops are sent, it will only increase unnecessary casualties.

Even if a general is dispatched, he may not be able to catch the flying Heavenly Dragon.

And in this era, the generals were still Zefa and the Warring States.

The three future generals are only lieutenant generals.

Therefore, although Kahn has become a great threat, the Navy and CP organizations do not dare to continue to attack him.

And this is only the Navy and the CP organization, which only investigated that Kahn had a physique like Charlotte Lingling, and ate a phantom beast species that was rarer than nature.

They didn't know that in addition to Charlotte Lingling and Kaido's template, Kahn also had the template of the Red Earl, and had a natural domineering attitude.

And this natural domineering, after fusing with Nian Power, makes Kahn's domineering like Anilu, a unique existence.

In addition to hurricanes and waves, Kahn actually hides stronger hole cards.

This is a monster that has not yet entered the great voyage, and has already caused the overlord of the sea an incomparable headache.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Boom….

Kahn, who was floating in the air, gently raised his right hand, which emitted a blue glow.

The ruins in front suddenly shook violently.

Pieces of rubble, large and small, wrapped in a blue film of light, float away from gravity.

After a while, several men whose whole bodies were protected by blue light masks also floated out from the ruins.

When their feet hit the ground, the blue light mask on their bodies disappeared.

And these men in suits are Capone Becky, who has disappeared, as well as his godson and guards.

" BOSS."

Coming to the floating Kahn, Capone Becky bowed his head respectfully and said hello.

"Good work, Becky."

Kahn put his hands in his pockets and said to Capone Becky: "Those three old foxes are dead, and their clan will be leaderless next, this is the best time to strike at them, and it is also the final test I give you." "

"I'll leave the West Sea in a minute, and I hope that the next time I come back, you have unified the gangsters of the West Sea."

"... I won't let you down, BOSS. Capone Becky looked up at Kahn with a feverish look in his eyes.

"Hmm."

Kahn nodded, then took out an envelope and threw it to Capone Becky, continuing: "The relationship between you and me is unknown, and there are a large number of undercover agents on the territory where I planted the flag. Among them were CP agents, one of the three major agencies under the World Government, who could not blend into my ship, but could only disguise the weak on those territories, and every time they took advantage of the protection fee, they gathered intelligence about me. "

"The list in this envelope is the names and identities of those undercover agents."

"I will announce the march to the Great Voyage when I go back, and after you lead the Capone family to swallow the territory where the Cross family took the flag, if you find that these undercover agents are still there, you can keep an eye on them."

"Try not to expose our relationship, and if you encounter an unsolvable problem, you can contact me with a phone bug."

Capone Becky nodded with a serious face: "Yes, BOSS!" "

"Be careful, don't die."

Finally, leaving a word of advice, the blue light on Kahn's body surface suddenly became dazzling.

Then a blue streamer rose into the sky, and Kahn flew away from the island.

Capone Becky, a member of the original "Generation of Evil".

He was a henchman Kahn recruited when he was six years old.

It was only 1494, and Capone Becky was a fourteen-year-old boy.

In order to have someone to protect his parents in this life after he leaves the West Sea, Kahn decides to raise Capone Becky secretly.

After his parents were killed, Kahn did not stop cultivating Capone Becky.

However, the cultivation after that is different from the previous one.

The previous training was to make Capone Becky a bodyguard for his parents in this life.

The subsequent cultivation was to make Capone Becky his money-making machine.

The relationship between the two, in addition to Kahn's personal maid, is also known to Capone Becky's godson and two guards.

Kahn, who can read people's hearts, also knows that Capone Becky and his godson and guards are trustworthy.

Even if Capone Becky's loyalty deteriorates in the future, Kahn will solve him as simple as blowing a breath.

Since the death of his parents in this life, he has not had any memories of this sea.

When the Great Route arrives, Kahn will redevelop the Cross family to a level far beyond the "Don Quixote family".

After flying dozens of nautical miles off Twaroyli, Kahn saw a sailing ship at sea and immediately landed.

The sailboat is blue and white, with a blue dragon's head at the bow and a medium-sized brig with the flag.

This sailing ship is the main ship of the Cross family, the Grandigne.

At the same time, it is also the base camp of the Cross family.

Since the death of his parents in this life, Kahn left the island where he grew up and began a voyage with flags everywhere.

Since there were only two people on the ship, the agents who wanted to go undercover to enter the Cross family could not mix with the Grantigne.

That's why five warships were wiped out last year.

Unable to go undercover to Kahn's side, they can only use violent means to achieve their goals.

"Master, is the matter settled over there?"

By the time Kahn landed on deck with his feet just on the ground.

A nice female voice suddenly came into her ears.

I saw a girl sitting on a sun lounger reading a book under the sun umbrella near the side of the right boat, getting up and walking towards him.

The girl is petite, looks only eleven or twelve years old in appearance, long hair with a black shawl, beautiful blue-black eyes, and wears a black and white maid outfit.

She was picked up by Kahn two years ago, and is now his personal maid, Nicole Robin, the "son of the devil" who was offered a reward of 79 million Bailey at the age of eight.

Robin is eleven, and she met Kahn when she was nine. 1

After a year of betrayal and hunting, Robin was wary of everyone, including Kahn.

However, after being picked up by Kahn and keeping her by her side for a period of time to cultivate, after seeing the strength of Kahn's iceberg and the huge wealth, Robin, who had not completely closed his heart, quickly let go of his vigilance.

After Kahn destroyed five warships for her (himself) last year, Robin completely changed into the shape of Kahn like Monet next to Doflamingo.

Robin firmly believes that Kahn is what Sauro said he was willing to protect her partner (master)!

"Ahhh… All have been solved. "

Kahn nodded and said with a smile: "You can call now and tell those rats the news that we are leaving the West Sea soon." "

"I see."

Robin bowed his head slightly, then took out the phone worm he was carrying, and told a certain newspaper in the West Sea that the Cross family had marched into the Great Voyage, and that those territories could remove the flag.

Wait until tomorrow, I believe that the people of the West Sea, and even some forces that have been paying attention to Kahn on the Great Voyage, know that the super newcomer with a bounty of 300 million is about to enter the Great Voyage.

The Croos family's estate seemed to be huge, ruling two hundred and seventy-five towns, more exaggerated than the one hundred and fifty towns of Bartolomeo in the original book.

Just collecting the protection fees for these two hundred and seventy-five towns made Kahn a lot of money every year.

The protection of the overlord of the West Sea has made more and more towns that either belong to the territory of the allied countries or do not have the protection of the allied countries take the initiative to send money to Kahn.

But in fact, the annual income of the Cross family is only a protection fee.

The Cross family is the only gangster family among the five major families that does not engage in the arms business.

Of course, this is what others know about the Cross family on the bright side.

In fact, after the death of Kahn's parents in this lifetime, he gave the original base camp to the elders of the family, and destroyed the family's arms base, secretly asking Capone Becky to empty the Kroos family's arms base.

Destroying the base is just deceiving those undercover agents.

It is also because of taking over the arms business of the Cross family that Capone Becky's Capone family will quickly become one of the five major families in the West Sea with the secret support of Kahn.

Kahn, who did not want to cheapen those undercover agents, had already transferred all the most valuable things to the Capone family.

The cash, on the other hand, was stored in the treasury of the Grandigne.

When Kahn left the West Sea, the towns he sheltered would automatically take off his flag.

Kahn actually lost nothing but a huge annual protection fee.

When the Capone family develops, unites the gangsters of the West Sea, and re-plants the flag on those territories, what Kahn lost will return to his hands.

Still that sentence, Kahn has long had no memory for the West Sea.

He just wants to enter the Great Voyage and become one of the overlords of that great sea.

Just as Robin was on the phone, Kahn's body surface once again emitted a dazzling blue light.

With his hands raised, the Grandigne, wrapped in a shroud of mental power, floated into the air in defiance of gravity, and flew towards the entrance to the Great Passage of the Western Sea.

In order to increase speed, Kahn also used his power to control the wind and speed up the flight speed of the sailboat.

As a traverser, Kahn knew that 1503 was a very significant year.

If the time is in time, Kahn may recruit his deputy during the year.

If you want to become one of the hegemons in the Great Route, in addition to your own top-level strength, you also need to have top-level power.

The combination of top personal strength and top forces is the so-called hegemon.

If Kahn wants to develop the "Cross family" to a level far beyond the "Don Quixote family", he must recruit a large number of family members, as well as many affiliated forces like the Capone family.

In this way, he could snatch a piece of cake from the mouths of those three monsters in the strongest sea in the second half of the Great Voyage.

In order not to let his deputy be snatched away, Kahn must fight against the clock.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

"That monster imp, has he finally entered the Great Voyage?"

Marin Fandor, Marshal's office.

Steel Bone Kong, who has not yet become the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, looked at today's newspaper and said with a slight headache: "With a physique like BIG-MOM, and eating a phantom beast species that is rarer than the natural system, this combination of two monsters, if not solved early, will sooner or later become a threat like Whitebeard." "

"It's late."

The Warring States, who remained in the headquarters, shook his head and said, "When he became famous in the West Sea at the age of six, it was actually the best time. "

"It's a pity that at that time, both our navy and the CP organization's eyes were focused on the "Roger Pirates"."

"After all, Charlotte Lingling, who also has the physique of a natural destroyer, failed to threaten the status of Roger, Whitebeard, Golden Lion, and Red Count at that time, so everyone did not pay attention to that little ghost."

"After we solved Roger's pirates, the CP organization focused on that little ghost."

"It's a pity that at that time, the other party had already eaten the animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form, and had a mental power similar to the superhuman line and fluttering fruit."

"Innate destroyers already have the world's top physical fitness, and one of the characteristics of the phantom beast species is to maximize the physical fitness of the able, giving the abler strong resilience and endurance."

"Combining the two, that little imp named Cross Kahn, even if he is only ten years old, can lift objects with amazing weight."

"On land, his mind can create hurricanes, he can lift a mountain; On the sea, his power can not only easily lift five warships, but also create numerous waterspouts, and even set off countless tons of seawater to create tsunamis. "

"There is also the giant-like strength, the invincible defense, the vast sea-like physical strength, the flying ability of the Tianlong, and the overlord-colored domineering determined last year…"

In the end, Sengoku sighed slightly: "Such a monster, if he is bent on escaping, even I am not sure to keep him, unless I join forces with Karp." " 2

The Warring States' evaluation of Kahn cannot be described as unhigh.

The last person who let Sengoku and Karp join forces was "Golden Lion" Shiki.

The golden lion, on the other hand, is one of the four legends of the last era, the first sea thief to escape from the deep sea prison.

In the eyes of the Warring States, the fifteen-year-old Kahn is already a threat comparable to the legendary pirate.

"Forget it, don't care."

After listening to the words of the Warring States, Steel Bone Kong first frowned, and then put on a rogue appearance and said: "Anyway, the son of the devil is on that little devil's ship, and the CP organization is in charge of the son of the devil, let them have a headache." "

The Warring States looked at the steel bone sky speechlessly for a while: "Marshal Kong, if your words are heard by His Excellency the Five Old Stars, you will be in trouble." "

"Afraid of what?"

Steel Bone Kong suddenly looked at the Warring States playfully and ridiculed: "In a few years, I will abdicate." If you don't find a chance to dispose of this little ghost, when he becomes a huge threat like Whitebeard, the headache will not only be for the CP organization. "

Sengoku: "…"

...…

Not only the marshal and the admiral discussed Kahn.

On this day, the major forces in the first half of the great voyage, and even the whole world, were discussing Kahn.

Because the news of Kahn's march into the Great Voyage was published on the headlines of its own newspaper by the future world's number one newspaper "Sejing Pao", and spread all over the world.

Anyone who buys today's World Classic newspaper will be able to see that on the headline, there is a line of bold headlines, which reads – "The strongest supernova in history, the man with two monster templates – "Walking Catastrophe" Cross Kahn. "

The cover image of the headline is a photo of three people.

They are: "Walking Catastrophe" Cross Kahn, "BIG-MOM" Charlotte Lingling, "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.

Underneath the photo, there is text that takes up an entire page.

These texts detail Kahn's rumors, and introduce all abilities except natural domineering.

After reading the news, they found that the teenager who caused a sensation in the world last year was a born monster.

Being able to stand at birth, being able to lift an adult under the age of one, and even more amazing at the age of five, is extremely powerful, invincible.

At the age of six, he began to take over the family's gangster business, ate phantom beasts that were rarer than nature at the age of ten, and ruled more than 200 towns in the West Sea at the age of fifteen.

And the characteristics of infinite strength and invincibility turned out to be the same natural saboteur as the long-famous pirate queen "BIG-MOM" Charlotte Lingling.

The fruit ability is also the same phantom beast species as the "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.

With such potential, it is no wonder that this teenager was offered a reward of 300 million Bailey before he entered the Great Voyage.

Cross Kahn, who has two monster templates, as long as he does not die on the way to growth, or is not captured, will sooner or later become a sea thief like "BIG-MOM" Charlotte Lingling and "Hundred Beasts" Kaido.

You know, with the death of Roger, the golden lion withdrew from the world's strongest stage, and after the red count was captured, Whitebeard was already the sea king in this era of sea pirates.

And under the white beard, the two pirates with the greatest reputation now are Charlotte Lingling and Kaido.

According to the development speed of these two, Charlotte Lingling and Kaido will become overlords no less than Whitebeard in many years.

At that time, the new world will enter a three-pronged situation.

And Cross Kahn, a super newcomer with two hegemonic templates, once he realizes all his talents, he will definitely be a hegemon in the future.

They are witnessing the future Pirate Overlord and officially beginning a week of sailing around the Great Route.

Touted by the World Classic, Kahn had just entered the great voyage and became the most dazzling supernova.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

"The strongest supernova ever?"

On the lawn deck of the Grandigne, Kahn sat on a single sofa, holding the black tea made by Robin himself in one hand and today's World Classic newspaper in the other.

Just casually glancing at the headline, Kahn threw away the newspaper and complained: "That birdman really dares to write anything for the sake of sales!" Aren't you afraid of offending two people at once? "

The strongest supernova in history, Kahn can't bear the title.

It wasn't long before he crossed the final chapter.

As of that time period, the strongest supernova in history is the queen of pirates "BIG-MOM" Charlotte Lingling.

The other party was offered a reward of 50 million Bailey at the age of six, and it rose to 500 million Bailey a few years later.

Several years generally refers to more than three years, not more than ten years.

That is to say, when Charlotte Lingling's bounty rises to 500 million Bailey, it will not be more than fifteen years old at most, and possibly earlier.

Kahn is also 15 years old this year, but the 300 million bounty he played in the West Sea is not comparable to the 500 million bounty played by Charlotte Lingling in the New World.

Morgans's blind praise is easy to offend.

If it weren't for the time when Charlotte Lingling became famous, it would still be the era when Rocks had not yet reached the top.

Now not only is the era of Rocks over, but also Roger's era.

Morgans' newspaper will not only offend Charlotte Lingling and Kahn, but also be ridiculed by the world.

And now, this newspaper will only offend Charlotte Lingling, and at the same time fill Kahn with hatred.

Kahn could almost imagine that as long as he landed on the island, those who wanted to be famous would come and assassinate him by any means.

It's a simple truth….

As long as I kill the strongest man in the world, then I will be the strongest in the new world.

Similarly, as long as I kill the strongest supernova in history, then I am the new strongest supernova in history.

Unless Kahn proves himself on the Great Route, the fools will keep annoying him.

Of course, fame is also a good thing.

Kahn now only needs to go to a place with a lot of people, raise his arms and shout, and quickly form a large ship group of thousands of people.

But he won't do it.

Not to mention how much it costs to feed thousands of people every day.

Such a large ship group, just like the five-thousand-man fleet of the Klick Pirates, once it encounters a super strong person like Hawkeye, the other party just passes the time, and a few knives can destroy it.

"Master, the stuff is here."

Just after Kahn finished complaining, Robin came to him with a small wooden box in both hands.

Taking the small wooden box handed over, Kahn opened it.

Inside it contained ten glass balls, three of which were ordinary recording pointers and seven were eternal pointers.

The West Sea, the North Sea, and the South China Sea are all different from the East China Sea, the weakest sea, the former will have a large number of pirates enter the great voyage every year, and the latter is afraid of the great voyage, calling it the graveyard of pirates. 1

The 30 million bounty in later generations has already broken the bounty record in the East China Sea.

In the remaining three seas, there will be sea thieves with a bounty of more than 50 million, or even nearly 100 million, every year.

Therefore, the Great Route is not a mysterious place for the West Sea.

After the death of his parents in this life, Kahn decided to enter the Great Voyage.

If it weren't for the cultivation of Capone Becky and Robin, Kahn would have flown into the Great Voyage alone at the age of ten.

These ten glass balls were also bought by Kahn when he was ten years old.

And now, it's time to use them.

Taking out one of the glass balls, Kahn placed it on the tea table in front of him and waved it up.

Phew-

As the blue power emerged, the wind suddenly hit the open canvas.

The Grandigne, which was originally moving slowly, suddenly soared in speed, like an arrow breaking through the air, advancing rapidly.

"The capital of seven waters… Master, are we going to remodel the Grandigne? "

Glancing at the letters on the eternal pointer, Robin asked curiously.

"No, I'm going to the Chambord Islands." Kahn replied: "The Capital of Seven Waters was chosen because it is one of the seven islands closest to the Chambord Islands. "

Hearing this, Robin nodded abruptly.

She didn't ask Kahn what he was doing in the Chambord Islands, but took the teapot and filled Kahn's teacup with black tea.

Then he stood behind Kahn and crossed his hands over his chest. 1

The petals appeared out of thin air, forming several arms on the sofa, and began to help Kahn rub his shoulders, beat his legs, and press his head.

And Kahn closed his eyes and enjoyed Robin's massage technique.

After the lunch break, Kahn began to instruct Robin in cultivation.

He was an incorrigible maid in his previous life, and after picking up Robin, he was determined to train Robin to be an all-powerful maid.

As one of the smartest women on the sea, Robin didn't disappoint Kahn either.

In two years, she became a very good maid.

The Grandigne is a medium-sized brig more than 100 meters long with five decks, three lower and two upper.

With such a large sailboat, just cleaning it takes a lot of time.

But Kahn didn't hire anyone else on board, and he and Robin were able to handle all the housework.

Nian Power Natural Domineering Superman Flowers and Fruits, let Kahn and Robin sit on the deck and chat, you can clean the entire sailboat.

In addition to the omnipotence of housework, Robin's strength has also surpassed himself at the beginning of the original plot.

Yes, this year's eleven-year-old Robin, her strength has surpassed her 28-year-old self.

In just two years, such a huge change has ushered in, of course, it is Kahn's credit.

The crosser is Kahn's secret, and the natural domineering is Kahn's secret card.

No matter how close the relationship is, Kahn will not tell the other party the identity of his crosser.

Similarly, unless discovered, Kahn will not reveal that he is naturally domineering and has the ability to read people's hearts.

Reading the human heart has two abilities.

One is to read memory, as long as it touches the target's body, you can read the memory of the other party.

The more memories you read, the more domineering you consume.

Placed in the game, this is an active skill.

The second is to see through people's hearts, all the targets that appear in Kahn's field of vision and perception, no matter what they are thinking, will be read by Kahn.

The consumption of this ability is very weak and almost negligible.

So, this is a passive ability that is twenty-four hours a day, all on and on.

With this secret hole card, Kahn easily discovered the undercover agent of the Cross family.

Kahn left the island where he grew up, too, for this reason.

These undercover agents kill a batch and will come another batch.

He didn't want to kill those senators, so he simply didn't give those undercover agents a chance, and directly drove the Grandigne to plant flags everywhere.

When collecting protection money a few years ago, Kahn found a CP agent with good strength.

So, Kahn decisively intervened to solve him, read the agent's memory, and obtained the cultivation method of the Navy Six Style.

The reason why Robin surpassed his twenty-eight-year-old self at the age of eleven was because he had cultivated the Navy Six Style.

Although she has not mastered all of them, she is now also a little superman who has mastered one and a half moves.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

With the help of Nian Power Control Wind, the Grandigne arrived from Upside Down Mountain to the capital of seven waters in only seven days.

That's an incredible speed.

Even a large sailing ship with three masts, if you want to go from Upside Down Mountain to the capital of the seven waters, without landing on the island for supplies along the way, it will take at least half a month.

The Grandigne, on the other hand, was a medium-sized sailing ship with two masts, but it took half the time of a large sailing ship.

This shows what kind of speed the Grandigne is moving at.

In this age of sailing, the power of the wind is too important.

Among the natural devil fruits, the natural wind and wind fruits must also be the top devil fruits.

"Robin, go and see if there is a black market stronghold on this island."

After the Grandigne broke down, Kahn and Robin rented a bru and came to Center Street, the capital of seven waters.

In order to exercise Robin, Kahn did not release his unique domineering, but said to Robin, who was holding a metal box in both hands.

"Yes, Master."

Robin bowed his head slightly.

The two went to the most luxurious hotel on Center Street and opened a superlative suite.

After placing the metal box in the suite, Robin said hello to Kahn and left the hotel to gather information.

Kahn sat on the sofa on the balcony, releasing the natural domineering power of fusion thought.

Similar to Anilu's heart net, it can not only eavesdrop on conversations, but also read the perception of heart voices, which suddenly enveloped the entire capital of seven waters.

Not only that, Kahn is also like a god, able to control all objects within the range of perception with the power of thought.

If someone sneaks aboard the Grandigne, Kahn can lift the thief up with just one thought.

Or roll up the stone, use the power of thought to eliminate the friction between the air and the stone, and let the stone penetrate the thief's body at the speed of a sniper bullet.

That's why Kahn was so relieved to drop anchor and leave Robin alone to gather intelligence.

As long as he does not encounter a super strong person who has reached the peak of his mental skills, Kahn has absolute confidence and can protect the Grandigne and Robin from a long distance.

In the past two years, Robin has known the rest of Kahn's abilities very well, in addition to not knowing his own master's domineering and being able to read people's hearts.

Robin also knew that Kahn would be secretly protecting her.

However, Robin did not rely on Kahn's ultra-remote protection.

After leaving the hotel, Robin bought a mask with a local feature of the capital of seven waters, covering some baby fat that was still left, and still recognized it as the cute little face of the "Devil's Son" who was offered a reward of 79 million Bailey at the age of eight.

Then walk around Center Street, secretly cross your hands over your chest, and use your fruit ability to peek into some dark alleys to see if there are any black market signs.

In the world of pirates, any force will have its own symbol, including the world government that has ruled the world for eight hundred years.

If you want to know if there is a black market in a city, you only need to go to its most prosperous place and see if there is a black market sign.

This is common sense in the dark world.

As a world-recognized shipbuilding holy place, both pirates and the navy will come to buy ships and build ships, of course, there are also black market strongholds.

Soon, Robin found the sign of the black market in an alley.

She did not look up and report to Kahn, but returned to the hotel suite and reported to Kahn in person.

"... Good work. "

Looking at Robin, whose small face became serious after entering the working state, Kahn couldn't help but pinch her little face.

"Master…"

"Sorry sorry, blame Robin, you look so cute." Kahn apologized insincerely.

"..."

Robin looked at Kahn speechlessly.

For this seriousness, she will become even more precocious than her, just like an experienced adult. But naïve, not like a fifteen-year-old teenager, more like a master of a few years old, Robin is really loving and helpless.

Fortunately, Robin was not the first time he was harassed by Kahn when he was reporting work.

At first, he would be shy and blush, but now, Robin just touched his pinched little face and asked, "Master, are you going to the black market now?" "

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded, got up and said, "I hope the black market here can bring me a little surprise." "

Hearing this, Robin didn't ask what the surprise was.

Just as she did not ask why Kahn had just entered the Great Voyage and went to the Chambord Islands at the end of the first half.

A qualified maid only needs to faithfully carry out the master's orders.

Don't ask what shouldn't be asked, don't say what shouldn't be said.

When the owner wanted to say, she naturally knew.

It has to be said that Robin's smart mind and calm personality, in addition to the temporary inability to use force, can quickly become the elite in the field no matter what profession he does.

In just two years, she became the perfect maid that Kahn dreamed of in his previous life.

Walking out of the hotel, Kahn and Robin came to the door with a black market sign.

Knock knock knock –

As there was a knock on the door, the people inside quickly opened the door.

A middle-aged man with a fat body and a black suit appeared in the eyes of Kahn and Robin.

The other party was also looking at Kahn and Robin carefully, and then a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his attitude instantly became enthusiastic: "Welcome, distinguished guests, please come in!" "

After saying that, he raised his hand sideways.

Through this move, it is not difficult to see that this middle-aged man recognized Kahn's identity.

Kahn, who read the other party's heart with a clear heart, walked in with Robin without changing his face.

Then the middle-aged man went out to look around, suddenly took off the black market sign at the door, locked the door, and took Kahn and Robin to the living room on the second floor.

The black market has its own style, and it is not necessarily a uniform dark and dirty place, nor is it necessarily a smoky place.

For example, this black market is a simple appearance and gorgeous interior, and there is only a middle-aged person inside.

If it weren't for the black market sign hanging at the door, who would have known that this was one of the strongholds of the black market.

After inviting Kahn and Robin to the living room on the second floor, the middle-aged man took out red wine and tea, and while entertaining Kahn, he asked, "Your Excellency Kahn, I don't know what you need?" "

Yes, not what you are going to buy, but what you need.

Avoid being robbed by some fools, and few black markets will keep goods in strongholds.

Most of the bases are guest houses, curry favor with guests, and after paying for them, let people deliver things to the dock.

If the customer needs something that this base does not have, transfer it from another base.

"I want intelligence."

Kahn glanced at Robin, who took the initiative to pick up the red wine and began to sober up, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I want to know…"

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

"I would like to know how many auction houses there are in the Chambord Islands, how many times a year, regardless of size… Can you help me get the auction list? "

Kahn said in one breath what he wanted to know.

"Understand, please wait a minute."

The middle-aged man nodded, then got up and left the living room.

In Kahn's perception, the middle-aged man walked into a room and took out a phone worm, as if he was contacting someone.

So, Kahn put away his perception.

Although he can read people's hearts, he can get the information he wants to know.

But with his identity, he can't do such an out-of-line thing.

The middle-aged man didn't make Kahn wait long.

After a while, he returned to the living room and sat down, opened his five fingers at Kahn and said, "This information costs five million Bailey." "

"Yes."

Kahn nodded at Robin, who had already sobered up.

Robin immediately opened the metal box he was carrying, took out five stacks of Bailey with a denomination of 10,000 yuan, and placed it on the table of the coffee table.

The middle-aged man took Bailey, did not immediately count the money, but said the information that Kahn wanted: "There is only one auction house in the Chambord Islands, and it is located on Island No. 1 in the illegal zone. "

"The owner of the auction hall is currently unknown, but it is said that the backstage is Draco, and no one has dared to make trouble on it."

"The auction house holds auctions every month, but it's all small-scale auctions."

"Only at the end of the season does the auction house hold larger auctions."

"That is, there will be a larger auction every three months, and there are four auctions of this level every year."

After speaking, the middle-aged man took out a list faxed from nowhere, handed it to Kahn, and explained: "The above information is relatively cheap, the reason why the fee is so expensive this time is mainly that this month happens to be March, and there are still ten days, it is the first large-scale auction this year, we need to spend a lot of money to get this list." "

"Understandable."

Kahn nodded, took the list and began to look at it.

After a while, as if he had found what he was looking for, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly. 1

"Nice to work with."

Putting away the list, Kahn got up and picked up the red wine and clinked glasses with the middle-aged man.

After drinking the wine, Kahn was about to leave with Robin.

"Wait a minute, Your Excellency Kahn."

At this time, the middle-aged man called out to Kahn, handed him a card, and said, "This is the membership card of our stronghold, please accept it." "

"On this card, there is the contact information of our base."

"As long as in the first half of the great voyage, whatever you need, and we have it, we can deliver it to you."

Hearing this, Kahn took the card: "Then I'm welcome." "

"... Please walk slowly. "

Walking out of the dark alley where the black market is located, Kahn seems to be in a good mood.

Looking at Robin, who was carrying a metal box next to him and looked silent, Kahn smiled and asked, "Robin, are you very curious in your heart?" "

"A little."

Robin answered honestly, and looked at Kahn suspiciously: "Master, did you receive news in advance that the Chambord Islands would auction what you wanted, but you weren't sure, so you came to the black market to buy intelligence?" "

"That's right."

Looking at Robin, who had a puzzled little face and a slightly crooked head, Kahn couldn't help pinching her little face again, and said with a smile: "I'll tell you when I go back to the hotel." "

"Master, can you not touch the girl's face if you haven't washed your hands?" Robin said helplessly.

"Sorry, sorry… Beside oneself. Kahn again apologized insincerely.

The two returned to the hotel, and Kahn told Robin the reason he had already prepared: "At the end of last month, I fused the domineering power of Nian Power and overheard a news from the mouth of a gang of human traffickers. "

"The news is that a group of human traffickers on the Great Voyage actually turned to the Nine Snake warriors from Daughter's Island."

"That gang of human traffickers is likely to send the Nine Snake Warriors to the Chambordi Islands for auction."

"So, I'm going to come over and try my luck and see if I can cut them off."

Not bad.

Kahn chose to enter the Great Voyage this year in order to intercept the three Huboya sisters.

And Boya Hancock is Kahn's chosen deputy.

"Nine Snake Warriors?"

After listening to Kahn's words, Robin asked: "Can you come all the way to the master, is their strength very strong?" "

"So to speak."

Kahn nodded and said, "The Nine Snakes Pirate Group is one of the oldest pirate groups in this world, which has been passed down for hundreds of years. "

"And every captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates is the king of the "Amazon Lily Kingdom" on the daughter island, without exception."

"If you want to become a king, you must master the tricolor domineering."

"Those Nine Serpent warriors who go to sea with the king must master the two-color domineering."

"So the Nine Snakes Pirate Group is also a sea pirate group that all members master domineering."

With a slight pause, Kahn looked at Robin, who had a stunned face, as if he had guessed the main reason for his beard, and continued: "The crew of the Nine Snakes Pirates have one thing in common, that is, they are all young women. "

"In this legendary country, their domineering system is very perfect, allowing young women to quickly master two-color domineering."

"As long as you cut off their beards, not only can you make up for the lack of armed color domineering, but also allow you to master the domineering power as quickly as possible."

"... I see, Master. Robin bowed his head slightly, undoubtedly confused in his heart.

"Let's go, let's go eat, and then visit the capital of seven waters to relax."

Kahn got up and subconsciously wanted to pinch Robin's little face again.

Then thinking of Robin's words, he touched her head again, rubbed her long black straight, and walked towards the door.

Robin was too lazy to complain.

After tidying up your hair, follow behind with a metal case.

For the next week, Kahn and Robin spent the rest of the Seven Waters on vacation to soothe off their half-month voyage.

After the magnetic power was full, the two returned to the Grandigne, set anchor and sailed towards the Chambord Islands.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Two days later.

With the help of the Nian power control wind, the Grandigne soon passed through the Devil's Triangle and reached the Chambordi Islands.

It's 1503 in the Round Sea calendar, and Moonlight Moria has not yet moved into the Devil's Triangle.

When he was in the West Sea, Kahn also looked for Perona, who ate the Superhuman Ghost Fruit, but unfortunately he never found it.

Therefore, when the Grandigne passed through the Devil's Triangle, there was no stop.

After coming to the Chambord Islands, Kahn did not park his sailboat in the harbor, or on a certain coast.

When there was still a long distance from the Chambord Islands, Kahn used Nian power to lift the Grandigne and flew to the White Sea at an altitude of seven kilometers.

Placing the Grandigne on a cloud resembling jelly instead of seawater, Kahn wrapped himself and Robin in a mental hood and descended from the White Sea to the Chambord Islands.

Yes, just like the pheasant's natural frozen fruit, Kahn is not afraid of seawater.

As long as you don't flood your whole body by the sea water before using the Nian Power, Kahn's Nian Power Shield can separate the seawater.

Even if he turns into the Tenryu form, Kahn can cover his whole body with Nian Li Wave and swim in the sea.

When his strength reaches its peak, he can compete with Kaido for the title of the strongest creature on land, sea and air.

Kahn lowered the Grandigne at an altitude of seven kilometers to prevent accidents from being able to take it away.

As a crosser, Kahn knows who the person who took the three Boyar sisters is.

If he can't cut off the three Huboya sisters in advance, he needs to compete with Draco.

According to Draco's personality, there is a high possibility of conflict between the two sides.

Once he is injured, or kills Draco, the navy will definitely send a general over.

During this time period, the generals were still Sengoku and Zefa.

And the fastest yellow ape among the three major generals in the future is the deputy of the Warring States.

Kahn did not dare to guarantee that the War Congress would not send the yellow ape to drag him down.

Therefore, he sent the Grandigne to the White Sea in advance, and after cutting off the three Boya sisters, he could fly away with them.

As long as it flies above the White Sea, even if the navy sends yellow apes, it will not be able to catch up with Kahn.

After all, no matter how fast the yellow ape is, he is also afraid of sea water.

"Master, shall we leave Island 1 now?"

At this time, Kahn and Robin made a simple disguise.

The former wears a black cloak with short blue hair and part of his face, all covered by a canopy hat.

Robin is still dressed as a black and white maid, but his face is covered with a veil.

Hearing this, Kahn shook his head: "It's not suitable during the day, go find a place to live first, and then act at night." "

If it were somewhere else, with Kahn's strength, there was no need to be so cautious, just push it horizontally.

This is what Kahn did when he planted the flag in the West Sea.

Even if he stood in place, those sea thieves in the West Sea with a bounty of nearly 100 million would not be able to hurt him a single hair if they were liberated.

And Kahn only needs to punch out, just like Kaido's thunderous gossip, he can kill all the trash fish that have not comprehended the internal destruction in seconds.

But the Great Route is not the West Sea, and the Chambord Islands are in a very special location.

Above it is the world government that has ruled the world for 800 years, and next to it is the naval headquarters that maintains order in the sea and represents justice.

There are very few people in this world who can hurt Kahn, but in these two places, there are at least two digits of people who can break through the defenses of Kahn's natural saboteur.

Until he had fledgled his wings, Kahn didn't want to go head-to-head with them.

When he becomes a climate, Kahn will be like Kaido in later generations, as crazy as he is.

Yes, Kahn said that he was not instigating, he was just from the heart.

The Chambord archipelago has a total of 79 islands, which can be roughly divided into six regions.

Numbers 1 to 29 are illegal zones, areas where human traffickers, bounty hunters, treasure hunters, killers, pirates and other villains are active.

Numbers 30 to 39 are civilian and commercial areas, which, as the name suggests, are mainly active for local residents and tourists.

Places such as the original soap bubble park, shopping street, civilian street and other places are all in this area.

Numbers 40 to 49 are places such as sightseeing areas and souvenir shops.

Numbers 50 to 59 are the port area, where shipyards and coating shops are located.

Numbers 60 through 69 were navy areas, and officials of the world government and wealthy and merchants who borrowed Mary Joa to enter and leave the New World were active in this area.

No. 70 and No. 79 are Hotel Street, where most outsiders spend the night.

If Kahn wants to find a place to stay temporarily, he needs to go to Hotel Street in the sixth district.

However, Kahn was in no hurry to go to the sixth area immediately.

Because where they landed, it was the third zone.

So, Kahn and Robin first walked around the third area for a while.

Then I rented a double bubble car and went to the souvenir shop in the fourth area to buy some of the specialties I needed.

Kahn had a few things to buy.

The first is the material for making life cards, which is one of the specialties of the New World, and the first half of the Great Voyage is probably only available in the Chambordi Islands and Fishman Island.

The second is coral bubbles, which are a specialty of the Chambordi Islands and Fishman Island, and can make a bubble similar to a mental hood.

Unless it is a physical damage, even the deep sea pressure below 10,000 meters cannot squeeze out the bubble.

The third is the manufacturing material of the eternal pointer.

Just like the life card, the Eternity Pointer can be crafted.

A member of Roger's Pirates, who secretly made Ralph Drew's Eternal Pointer, was discovered by Roger and thrown into the sea, and was later found by Douglas Barrett from the stomach of the Aquaman.

By the time Kahn finished buying these three things, it was already dark.

Kahn rode a bubble car and drove Robin to Hotel Street in the sixth district, where he opened a suite in a more luxurious hotel.

When the time came to the wee hours of the morning, Kahn, who had eaten and drunk enough and was playing cards with Robin in his room, finally began to act.

I saw that he and Robin simply disguised, and left the hotel with a metal box.

After coming to no man's land, Kahn used his power to support Robin, and the two flew low in the night, and it only took about half an hour to reach Island No. 1 in the first region.

"You wait for me here, I'll be back soon."

Landing under a towering tree, Kahn instructed Robin.

Robin bowed his head slightly and walked into the shadow of the tree hole.

Kahn's figure disappeared like a ghost, without warning.

By the time Kahn reappeared, he had sneaked into a huge building with all the lights out.

This building is the auction hall of Island 1.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

It's the same as the auction house that Doflamingo ran in later generations.

The auction house of this period was also the main auction of slaves.

Because the nobles of this world, whether they are small nobles or world nobles, like slaves.

Their way of comparing is also a slave to show off.

Therefore, the Chambordi Islands, the back garden of the Draco, is also the place with the most human traffickers.

Human trafficking groups, even more than bounty hunter groups.

Even bounty hunters can't get along and will steal business with human traffickers.

This led to the fact that beautiful girls did not dare to enter the illegal zone of the first region.

Otherwise, you may encounter a gang of human traffickers who do not know where to hide, or bounty hunters kidnapped, and sent to the auction house or other places to sell at any time.

For the behavior of these villains, the navy can only turn a blind eye because of the Draco.

There are only a few days left before this quarter's auction.

Most of the auction items have already been sent to the auction house.

Especially the slaves who are about to be auctioned, it is rare to eat good things these days.

Otherwise, the hungry skinny will not be able to sell at a good price.

Perhaps this auction hall really has the background of Draco in it.

It is clear that there are many strong people with good strength, but there is not a single strong person who guards these 'commodities'.

So, Kahn used his unique perception to find the three Boya sisters locked up in a certain cage, and the red pupils suddenly contracted.

Boom-

An invisible wave of qi suddenly erupted from Kahn's body.

In a few blinks of an eye, this invisible wave of qi penetrated all obstacles and enveloped the entire auction hall.

All the people who were in the auction hall only felt that an invisible wind suddenly blew past them.

Immediately afterwards, except for the three Boya sisters, the rest of the people, whether they were strong or weak, rolled their eyes one after another, and the whole person fell to the ground, unconscious.

"Sister… Sister, this is…"

The movement of everyone fainting collectively was very large, and the three Boya sisters, who were originally hugging each other, even if they were very tired, did not dare to fall asleep completely, were suddenly woken up.

Looking at this strange and familiar picture, the second sister Boya Sandasonia suddenly spoke in a slightly trembling tone and uncertainly.

"There can be no mistake…"

Hancock also showed excitement and said: "This is the same overlord-colored domineering as the female emperor." "

Bang!

Almost at the moment when Hancock's words fell, the sound of kicking the door suddenly reached their ears.

Looking in the direction where the voice came from, the three Boya sisters immediately saw a figure wearing a cloak but not a hood to hide his hair and face, and walked in from outside.

"... Isn't it here? "

Kahn walked in and began to look around.

He deliberately ignored the three Boya sisters who looked excited, as if they were looking for something fruitless, and a look of regret appeared on his face.

Immediately, he was about to turn and leave.

Seeing this scene, Han Cook suddenly shouted with a worried face: "Adult, don't go, please save us!" "

Kahn, who had his back to the three Boya sisters, paused slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a smug expression appeared on his face.

Very good, the deputy is in hand!

Kahn did not come and went straight to the three Boya sisters, just to let them take the initiative to speak.

So he deliberately ignored the three Boya sisters and looked like they were looking for others.

If Kahn shows that the Boya sisters, who came for them and learned a lesson from human traffickers, even if they are grateful to Kahn afterwards, they will be more or less wary of him.

But when they took the initiative to ask for help, it was different.

As long as Kahn lends a helping hand to them, even if they let them serve themselves for the rest of their lives, the Boya sisters will be willing.

During this time, it is believed that they have seen the darkness of human nature and know that once they are auctioned, they will become the lowest slaves.

Whether to become a slave like a domestic animal, or to work for others, the three Boya sisters don't need to think about how to choose.

This… It was Kahn's plan.

"Oh?"

I saw Kahn turn around and look at the three Boya sisters with a little surprise: "There are actually people who stay awake?" "

As if interested, Kahn stepped to the cage where the three Boya sisters were kept, pretending to be 'surprised': "You can carry my overlord-colored domineering at such a young age, who are you?" "

"Sir, we are from the "Amazon Lily Kingdom" on Daughter's Island, and we are members of the Nine Snake Pirates."

The hope of being rescued is in sight, and although he has suffered losses from human traffickers, Hancock, who is still very simple in his heart, did not reveal his details in the slightest, and pleaded pitifully: "Please save us, we will definitely repay you afterwards!" "

"People from the Nine Snakes Pirates? Really fake? "

Kahn looked suspicious, looked at the three Boya sisters and said: "As far as I know, the crew of the Nine Snake Pirates are all domineering and strong, and each captain is the king of the "Amazon Lily Kingdom", a super strong who masters the domineering tricolor. "

"You guys are so young, you have the power to be domineering?"

"And how did you, who are domineering, get caught by human traffickers?"

Seeing that Kahn knew so much about Daughters Island and the Hydra Pirates, Hancock's hope in his heart was even greater.

So she quickly explained: "I am the only one of our three sisters who has mastered the domineering, and we are all trainee crew members, responsible for staying on the ship to guard. Because it was the first time to go to sea, I was curious about the outside world, and I was accidentally tricked off the ship by human traffickers, and then I was stunned by them and locked up and sold to this place. "

"So it is."

Kahn pretended to be suspicious, then wrapped his hands around him and said, "It's okay to save you, but it comes at a cost, are you willing?" "

"Willing willing…"

Hancock did not ask what the price was, but nodded repeatedly: "As long as we are rescued, no matter what adults want us to do, we are willing." "

It is not difficult to see through these words that the three Boya sisters have been trafficked for some time.

During this time, they should have been beaten and starved, and the pride of the Nine Snake warriors, as well as the edge of the domineering strong, were all worn away.

Coupled with a bomb collar around their necks, they did not even dare to resist and escape.

Now that the hope of being rescued is at hand, they must reach out and grab whatever it takes.

"Don't say it so dead."

Kahn first raised his hand to calm the excited Hancock, and then said his conditions: "The reason why I came here is because I received some gossip to recruit a certain guy to be my crew." "

"But now it seems that the gossip should be fake."

With a slight pause, Kahn turned to Hancock, the three Boya sisters to be precise, and stretched out three fingers: "I can save you guys, but the price is that you need to work for me for thirty years." "

"Because you are too young to help me now, I will spend a lot of money and time to train you when I rescue you."

"Therefore, you need to give me the best youth and the peak of strength."

"Thirty years later, I will return you to freedom, and if you still want to go back to Daughter's Island, I will also send you back to Daughter's Island."

"Are you willing to pay this price?"

"..."

Hearing this, Han Cook, who was willing to pay any price just now, subconsciously fell silent.

As for the two younger sisters, in addition to being able to communicate with their sisters at this time, even the courage to look directly at strangers was defeated by those traffickers.

Therefore, they could not speak at all, and could only hold their sister's arm tightly.

Hancock's next words will determine their future fate.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Looking at the silent Hancock, Kahn did not urge.

Thirty years is not a small number.

People's lives are only a few decades.

If a person can live to be ninety years old, then thirty years is one-third of life.

If you live a short life, thirty years is half your life.

Working for a stranger for thirty years is no different from being a slave when neither of them has a good impression of each other.

However, slaves had no human rights, and masters could kill at will.

Therefore, Hancock was silent for a while, and then thought back to the beating during this time, and then imagined that after becoming a slave, the 'master' who took away their three sisters would abuse them more cruelly, and might even insult or abuse the three sisters.

Afraid that such a fantasy picture would become a reality, Hancock nodded vigorously at Kahn: "Sir, we are willing!" "

Hearing her sister's words, the two younger sisters whose delicate bodies trembled slightly, a flash of joy obviously flashed in their eyes.

If they hadn't been beaten in front of strangers, they would have been speechless in fear, and they had just tried to persuade their sister to agree.

Obviously, they were scared all this time.

If it weren't for the fact that their sister was comforting them after being beaten every day, they might have been beaten like Kerra.

As long as you don't hit them, let them do anything.

"Very well, I'll get you out now."

Kahn, who has been peeping into Hancock's heart with reading people's hearts, knowing that she really intends to trade thirty years for freedom, instead of finding a chance to escape after gaining freedom, can't help but smile with satisfaction.

Then a faint layer of blue light appeared on his body surface, and his short hair was windless.

Kahn, who wrapped his whole body with the power of thought, entered a god-like state, as if he could control everything.

I saw that as soon as his palm was raised, the fence of the iron cage was suddenly broken by a pair of invisible big hands.

Stepping into the cage, Kahn came to Han Cook, who was sitting on the ground, holding his two sisters, and then reached out and touched the bomb collar around her neck.

Through the cold collar, Kahn could feel Hancock's delicate body, trembling slightly.

In this regard, Kahn smiled and comforted: "Don't worry, I don't need a key, I can unlock it." "

Click-boom!

As if in response to Kahn, the bomb collar made a crisp cracking sound like the fence of an iron cage.

As soon as the collar shattered, the bomb inside was about to detonate on the spot.

At this moment, the blue Nian Li hood wrapped the bomb collar, ripped off Hancook's body, and flew to the ceiling more than ten meters high.

When the mental power shield disappeared, a huge explosion suddenly resounded.

The furious wave of qi roared down, and was blocked by the huge mental power cover.

Click-boom!!

Later, Kahn removed the bomb collars of his second sister, Boya Sandasonia, and his third sister, Boya Marigorud.

Three consecutive explosions rang out, which I believe have attracted the attention of the villains of Island 1.

"Don't struggle, I'll use the fruit power to take you out of here."

After untying the bomb collars of the three Boya sisters, Kahn lifted them up with his mental power and flew towards the ceiling where a huge hole had been blown open.

Soon, he left the auction hall with the three Boya sisters.

After more than ten minutes, those who were stunned by the overlord-colored domineering, as well as the surveillance phone worms used for monitoring, woke up one after another.

At this time, Kahn had already taken the three Boyar sisters to join Robin.

For Kahn's plan, Robin has long been aware.

Seeing Kahn returning with the three Boya sisters, she didn't ask much: Is this the Nine Snake warrior that Master is looking for?

On the contrary, Robin also cooperated with Kahn, deliberately asking Kahn why he brought the three little girls back.

Kahn told Robin about his deal with Hancock.

Due to the domineering appearance, it must be in a calm state before using it.

Han Cook, who has been scared all this time, is now domineering at all.

She can't perceive emotions through seeing and smelling domineering, and she can't find that Kahn and Robin are lying from beginning to end.

"The explosion just now should have attracted the attention of many people, let's go back to the hotel first."

Without waiting for Robin to introduce himself to the Boya sisters, Kahn supported them with his mind and flew in the direction of Hotel Street.

Along the way, Kahn used his unique perception to avoid everyone and returned to the sixth area smoothly.

"... Let's introduce ourselves. "

After returning to the suite, Kahn asked the Boya sisters to go to the bathroom to wash their bodies.

Wait until they have showered and come out dressed as Robin's maid.

Kahn looked at them and introduced himself with a smile: "My name is Cross Kahn, next to my personal maid, her name is Nicole Robin, how about you?" "

"My name is Boya Hancock."

Since the two younger sisters were still in a state of autism, Hancock took the initiative to introduce: "These two are my sisters, and the second sister on the left hand side, her name is Boya Sandasonia, you can call her Sonia; On the right hand side is the third sister, her name is Boya Mariegorud, you can call her Mary. "

"Well, I remembered."

Kahn bowed his head slightly and said, "For the next thirty years from now, you will be my maid just like Robin." "

"In the future, you will be under Robin's control, and call me Master like her."

"I see, M… Master. Hancock replied timidly.

"Don't be so nervous, I won't hit you like a human trafficker."

Looking at Han Cook, who became nervous again due to the change in title, Kahn smiled and comforted: "Not to mention that if I took you as slaves, I would not help you untie the bomb collar." "

"And with my strength, even if I want to do something to you, you don't have the ability to resist, do you?"

"Learn from Robin's side, and when you recover your spirits, I will teach you powerful physical skills and help you improve your strength."

"Only by improving your vision and strength, and encountering bad people in the future, will you not fall into such a situation again."

Looking at Kahn, who had a gentle smile, Hancock seemed to feel his sincerity, and his tense body slowly relaxed.

I saw that on her cheeks, which had washed off the stains and had faded the baby fat, and looked delicate and beautiful, she barely showed a smile, and repeated the words just now from the heart: "I know, Master." "

Looking at Hancock, who was smiling reluctantly, and at Sonia and Mary, who had been holding his sister's arm, Kahn and Robin looked at each other, as if they were communicating silently.

"They'll leave it to you, Robin." Kahn was suddenly ambiguous.

"Leave it to me, Master."

Robin bowed her head slightly, she knew what Kahn meant.

The psychological shadow of the three Boya sisters is too big now.

Even if freedom is regained, these shadows will not dissipate for a moment.

At this time, Robin, as a senior, needs to make a move.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

How to remove the psychological shadow, Robin is definitely an expert.

At the age of eight, she died all those who were good to her, and then was offered a reward of 79 million Baileys, either on the run or on the way to escape every day.

Compared to Robin, whether it is Nami or Hancock, or even White Star, their gray childhood is nothing.

Because they are surrounded by at least family members and people who love her.

And Robin, if not for meeting Kahn, her life like this would have lasted for twenty years.

As a senior, Robin is confident in helping the three Boya sisters out of the shadows.

So, Kahn handed over the three Boya sisters to Robin the next day for training.

He put on his cloak and returned to the outlawless zone.

Then with a unique perception, looking for human traffickers and bounty hunter groups scattered on various islands in the illegal zone.

After finding these villains, Kahn used the overlord-colored domineering to stun them from a long distance.

Finally, Kahn came to their side, read their memories with his natural domineering attitude, and began to gather intelligence.

Reading people's hearts is undoubtedly a divine skill.

With such a divine skill, even if Kahn has not seen One Piece, or forgotten the entire plot of One Piece, he will not panic at all.

Whenever he went to an unfamiliar island, Kahn would read people's hearts to gather intelligence, which had become his habit.

After reading the memories of these villains, Kahn determined one thing.

That is Reilly and Sharki, who have not yet settled in the Chambord Islands.

One is the lawless zone, and there is no Xia Qi's rip-off tavern.

The second is that the three Boya sisters have all been sold to the auction house, and Xia Qi, who is good at collecting intelligence, cannot be unaware.

Obviously, they have not yet come to the Chambord Islands.

After reading the memories of several gangs of villains and having a slight understanding of the Chambord Islands during this period, Kahn came to Island No. 1 again.

Last night's explosion did not cause the auction house to cancel the auction shortly after.

Because they only lost three items.

The people in the auction hall, presumably the people behind the three items, came to rescue them.

Being able to stun all the phone worms, but also stun all the guards, and quietly take away those three goods, the other party must be a strong person.

It may even be that the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates made a move.

For hundreds of years, even the navy has no way to deal with the Nine Snakes Pirates, and they are even more helpless.

The other party did not let go, or destroyed other goods, there are already a lot of adults.

So, after sending someone to repair the hole in the auction hall, calm returned to it.

After perceiving the auction hall and not finding a person in charge who had a relatively large voice, Kahn was ready to wait until the auction was over and then leave the Chambord Islands with Robin and them.

Kahn did not release the other slaves, either because he was not a saint or because he did not want to spoil the auction.

He wanted to see if there would be an auction of the Devil Fruit in this auction.

The list provided to him by the black market did not have the Devil Fruit.

But that list is not the final list.

The three Boya sisters, in the upcoming auction, are also not the finale items.

Some extremely precious things, the auction house is very likely not to reveal, but to treat them as the last surprise.

Therefore, Kahn wanted to see if the Superhuman Sweet Fruit eaten by the original Hancock was also in this auction.

If it was also in this auction, Kahn would have cut off his beard again.

...…

Time was in a hurry, and days passed in the blink of an eye.

In the past few days, Kahn has also secretly observed Robin's training of the three Boya sisters.

Robin, who became a scholar at the age of eight, is a man with a high IQ and EQ.

The experience of fleeing for a year has given her a clear understanding of human nature and knows how to look at people.

After less than a day together, Robin saw the character and personality of the three Boya sisters, and understood why the traffickers were able to kidnap Han Cook, who mastered the domineering.

They are so simple!

Robin vaguely understood why there were so many young domineering powerhouses in the Nine Snake Pirate Group and even the Nine Snake Clan.

Because people living in that country have the so-called naked heart.

Such a pure person will be very focused no matter what he does.

Cultivating domineering is a matter of double the result with half the effort.

Helping such a pure person out of the shadows was a breeze for Robin.

What made the three Boya sisters become autistic and afraid of life was the "evil" they experienced for the first time.

To eliminate the influence of evil, all they need to do is to make them feel the "good" they have released.

Therefore, Robin did not show a stern look, but was as gentle as a sister.

When chatting with the three Boya sisters to get closer, she also deliberately said her previous experience, so that the Boya sisters resonated and liked her.

Early the next morning, Robin took the Boya sisters to the commercial area to find a relatively large clothing store and buy them a large number of clothes.

In just one day, Robin left the image of a good person and a gentle big sister in the hearts of the three Boya sisters.

Simple Hancock, immediately considered Robin a friend.

Sonia and Mary, on the other hand, regard Robin as a sister and occasionally dare to speak to her.

Girls' friendship is that simple.

Seeing Robin's operation in his eyes, Kahn nodded appreciatively.

It was really right to hand over the three Boya sisters to her for training.

Just when the relationship between Robin and the three Boya sisters is getting better and better.

The auction in the first quarter of this year has finally begun.

To avoid the shadows of the three Boya sisters from watching, Kahn did not bring Robin and the Boya sisters, but came alone to today's auction.

When Kahn arrived at the auction, it was almost time to begin.

He could only sit at the back, near the entrance.

The back seat was located high, so Kahn could see at a glance below, sitting in a single row, and no one around dared to sit with him.

This Draco is a scrawny middle-aged man, and Kahn has no impression of him, and he is a character who does not appear in the original book.

With just a glance, Kahn withdrew his gaze and watched as a host appeared on the stage and was about to open the auction.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

An hour later, Kahn walked out of the auction hall slightly disappointed.

From his expression, it is not difficult to see that Draco did not auction the three Boya sisters and Superman Sweet Fruit at the same time from this auction.

Superman's Sweet Fruit may not have been the proceeds of auction, but was given to Draco by others, or won by Draco by gambling with other Draco.

Kahn was a little sorry that he couldn't get the rule-type Superhuman Sweet Fruit.

But after leaving the auction house, Kahn quickly calmed down.

In fact, even if Kahn cut off the Superman Sweet Fruit, he would most likely not give it to Hancock.

Although Hancock has a high fit with Superman Sweet Fruit, in the future, with the domineering tricolor and the charm and petrification of Sweet Fruit, he can become a female pirate second only to Charlotte Lingling.

Even if it is placed in the Four Emperors Pirate Group, it is also a player at the level of the emperor and vice.

But there is still a huge gap from the real sea hegemon, Hancock.

Kahn, on the other hand, wants to train Hancook to be Silbaz Reilly, Ben Beckman, and Roronoa Solon, a strength no less than the captain, or only a little weaker than the captain.

If he could find the Devil Fruit, Kahn would keep the Superman Sweet Fruit and use it later to train a regular crew.

If he couldn't find the Devil Fruit, he would give the Superhuman Sweet Fruit to Hancock, so that her growth path would be the same as the original.

Now, the hope of obtaining the Superhuman Sweet Fruit is almost zero.

Kahn had only one option.

So, after Kahn returned to the hotel, he said to Robin, who was teaching the maid etiquette of the three Boya sisters, making up lessons for them by the way, and popularizing the common sense of the sea: "Clean up, we should leave here." "

"Yes, Master."

Robin did not ask the reason, but took the three Boya sisters who were slightly puzzled and began to pack up.

Soon, Kahn left the hotel with four girls dressed in maid costumes, under the envious gazes of some passers-by.

Coming to a no-man's land, Kahn used his power to support the four women to float up and fly towards an altitude of seven thousand meters.

Ten minutes later, the Grandigne crossed the sea of clouds and returned to Qinghai.

Using the speed of the wind-controlled sailing ship, Kahn piloted the Grandigne and returned to the capital of seven waters.

However, after returning to the capital of seven waters, Kahn did not stay for half a minute, but went straight to the long roundabout.

Long Roundabout Island is the previous stop of the capital of seven waters, and it is also the next stop on the bright side of Santin Island.

But between Saintine Island and Long Roundabout, there is actually an island.

That is the legendary empty island, the other half of Gaya Island, now known as the island of the gods at a height of 10,000 meters – Apayado.

And Kahn's next stop is Apayado.

To be precise, it is the same as Apayado, which is located in the Western Heavenly Peak Channel – Beka.

Yes, the Devil Fruit that Kahn prepared for Hancock is known as the strongest Natural Thunder Fruit.

When the weak eat the powerful devil fruit, they will soar into the sky.

If the strong eat the powerful devil fruit, they will turn into monsters.

Hancock eats the Natural Thunder Fruit, and her template is the yellow ape with overlord-colored domineering.

In the future, she must be a general-level player.

Once he masters the advanced use of the domineering tricolor, he is a super powerhouse at the level of the Pirate Emperor.

Kahn has high hopes for Hancock and hopes that she will become a gold medalist like the Pirate Emperor.

There was a saying in a previous life that no one could single out two great generals.

This means that no matter how strong your strength is, you can't beat the combination of two generals.

Similarly, no one can single out the two Four Emperors.

Before Kahn crossed over, even Luffy could only defeat Kaido one-on-one by constantly opening and hanging.

And Kaido has also experienced all kinds of wheel wars, holding an island all the way.

Once there are two four-emperor-level players in a certain pirate group, his every move will alarm all forces.

The original red-haired pirate group is such an existence.

Therefore, no matter where Shanks goes, everyone will give him face, including Kaido.

You can't do it without giving face!

If you can fight one-on-one, one-on-two will definitely be abused.

If Kaido doesn't give face, Shanks and Ben Beckman will insist that he give face.

Similarly, as long as Hancock becomes a four-emperor player.

Kahn took her out with him, and all the forces except the World Government and the Navy headquarters had to give him face.

At that time, Kahn will also be a face fruit ability.

Therefore, Kahn is bound to get the thunder fruit.

...…

After the recording pointer is full of magnetic force, it can be forward or backward.

For example, if you store magnetic force on an island, whether you are moving forward or backward, the recording pointer will be attracted by the magnetic force of the nearest island.

As early as the capital of seven waters, Kahn, who was full of magnetic power, took less than two days to drive the Grandigne to the Long Roundabout.

Long Roundabout, is a very special island.

It is shaped like a long ring, and it is divided into 10 small islands by the sea on weekdays, which looks like an archipelago.

In fact, these ten small islands are a whole.

Every year, when the capital of seven waters welcomes the gods of water, the long circle island also welcomes the great ebb tide of the sea.

At this time, the ten small islands of Long Roundabout Island will become one island.

The nomads of the island will also seize the opportunity to move to the next small island.

As a very characteristic island, the animals on this island are also full of characteristics.

Because it is a long ring island, the animals here are quite slender, and the residents of the island also speak in a long tone, and it is easy for outsiders to chat with them.

Not counting the capital of the seven waters and the Chambordi Islands, Robin was also surprised to come to such an island for the first time.

And the three Boya sisters finally experienced the wonderfulness of the outside world.

Next, Kahn and his gang spent three days on the Long Roundabout.

After the magnetic force is full, it continues to retreat.

After another two days, the pointer of the recorded pointer finally pointed upwards as if it were a malfunction.

Seeing this, he has been watching Robin tweak the three Boya sisters during this time, and he has gradually participated in it, and the three Boya sisters no longer have awe and fear of life in addition to his respect, and immediately used the power of thought to hold up the Grandigne and flew into the sky.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

"Master, the recording pointer seems to be malfunctioning."

Robin, who came to make black tea for Kahn, also noticed the change in the recording pointer on the table, and couldn't help but say to Kahn, who was reading a gossip magazine.

"No, it's not malfunctioning."

While controlling the Grandigne to rise into the sky, Kahn turned the pages of the magazine and said, "It is just attracted by the magnetic force of the heavenly islands, and thus pointed to the sky." "

"Huh?"

Hearing this, Robin did not react.

Han Cook, who was exercising not far away and trying to learn the six styles as soon as possible, was slightly stunned, looked up at the sky and said, "In this world, are there still islands floating in the air?" "

"It's amazing, is this the outside world?" Sonia and Mary also looked at the sky with their eyes shining.

"It's normal."

Kahn still calmly explained: "Since there is a fishman island that exists below 10,000 meters, it is not a strange thing to have an empty island that exists above 10,000 meters." "

"That's what I said."

Robin bowed his head slightly, agreeing with Kahn's statement.

As for how Kahn knew about the existence of the empty island?

Robin believes that it should be the only thing that sees and hears domineeringly.

In addition to not knowing Kahn's domineering and having the ability to read memories and see through people's hearts, Robin knows that Kahn's domineering vision can fuse with Nian Power and see at least hundreds of kilometers away.

Even hundreds of kilometers away can be seen, what is it at an altitude of 10,000 meters?

Robin, who knows how strong his master is, has long had a big heart that can keep calm no matter what he faces.

Such a state of mind is also doomed to Robin's domineering nature as long as he awakens and hears domineering, and will definitely have extremely high achievements in the future.

Unlike this pair of calm masters and servants, the three Boya sisters are curious about what the empty island looks like.

Soon, their lips widened and their faces were amazed.

I saw that the Grandigne, wrapped in a huge mental power cover, broke through the seven-kilometer White Sea at a very fast speed, and the White Sea of 10,000 meters, and arrived at Angel Island.

Looking at the sea is pure white, and the island is also dotted with other colors of white.

It's like a fairyland, beautiful.

"It's beautiful, is this an empty island?"

The three Boya sisters stood on the side of the ship, their eyes shining in the direction of Angel Island.

"Let's go, let's go down and see how the island at a height of 10,000 meters is different from the island below."

Nian Power turned into an invisible big hand, and after automatically collecting sails, dropping anchor, and releasing the boat ladder, Kahn took Robin's four daughters and walked towards Angel Island.

Passing through the white Angel Beach and crossing the Angel Avenue, Kahn and his gang came to the most prosperous lovely street on Angel Island.

"Without wings, are you from Qinghai?"

"Welcome to Angel Island, Qinghai people, I hope you can have fun here!"

"Qinghai people, come here and see, we have empty island specialties here that Qinghai does not have."

"..."

Kahn and his gang had just arrived on Lovely Street and caused a sensation in the street.

The stalls and shop owners on the left and right greeted them warmly.

"Master, these empty island people are so welcoming."

"Master, how come they all have wings on their backs, are they all angels?"

The warm attitude of the residents of Angel Island frightened the three Boyar sisters, who were still afraid of strangers.

During this time of getting along, the three Boya sisters, who had seen Kahn's omnipotent power and had become dependent on him, subconsciously approached Kahn, looking for their sense of security when they were rescued.

"Don't care, good intentions are always better than bad intentions."

Just like with Robin, Kahn took advantage of his height, raised his hand and touched the heads of Hancock and Mary on the left and right, and spoke: "Their wings are real, these empty island people, like the fish people and the long-handed people, are also human beings of other races." "

"So it is."

The three Boya sisters were slightly stunned.

Feeling the warmth coming from Kahn's palm, as well as the enthusiasm perceived by seeing and hearing the domineering, Hancock was no longer nervous, but curiously looked at the people around him.

After a while, Kahn took Robin's four daughters into a specialty shop, and the three Boya sisters immediately understood why the people of the empty island were so enthusiastic about them.

It turns out that the currency of the empty island is different from the currency of Qinghai.

The currency used here is Ike, while the Qinghai currency is Bailey.

And one Bailey here, it is actually 10,000 Ick, which is very valuable.

So in the eyes of the empty islanders, Kahn and his gang are rich people.

Empty shellfish are a good thing, and after Kahn came to the souvenir shop, he bought a large number of empty shellfish.

The first time I saw a shell with special functions, Robin's four daughters also fell in love.

In addition, Kahn bought five Pirate World jet skis, also known as the Mighty.

Kahn, who has a mental power cover, is not afraid of sea water at all, and can also make Robin not afraid of sea water.

So he and Robin can also ride the Mighty and blow the sea breeze on the sea.

After buying Empty Island Bay and Weiba, Kahn and his gang were not in a hurry to return to Angel Beach and began to try Weiba, but continued to browse the cute street.

After a while, Robin, who has never taken the initiative to make decisions, suddenly took Kahn's arm and pointed to a certain store.

Kahn looked at it and found that it was a bookstore, and couldn't help but raise his hand to touch Robin's head, smiled and nodded.

Seeing this, Robin suddenly smiled slightly.

Walking ahead, Robin took the three sisters Kahn and Boya to the bookstore and asked the boss if he had any books on history.

Where there are people, there will be history.

Robin is interested in the history of the empty island.

After negotiating with the boss for a while, Robin bought several history books about the empty island and prepared to return to the ship to read them again.

Next, Kahn and his gang went to other stores to buy clothes that were characteristic of Empty Island, household tools that were characteristic of Empty Island, and other things….

Finally, Kahn took Robin's four daughters and walked into a nautical tool store.

Here, too, Kahn found what he was looking for.

That is… Map of the waterway at the top of the western sky.

It is well known that there are seven shipping lanes from Upside Down Mountain to the Chambord Islands.

In fact, there are actually eight waterways.

This eighth channel is in the sky.

And this channel is also known as the "Top of the Western Sky".

In the channel at the top of the western sky, there are a large number of empty islands.

Among them, Angel Island and Becca Island are both islands located at the top of the western sky.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

After getting the map of the Western Heavenly Summit, Kahn quickly found the location of Beca.

Because it's the next stop at Angel Island.

Not counting the Apayado who was sent up by the sky-high current, Angel Island and Becca Island are neighbors.

Perhaps it was the proximity that Ainilu chose to come to Angel Island after destroying Becca and occupy the centuries-old island of God, Apayado.

"Let's go, let's have fun here for a few days, and then go to other empty islands."

After buying the channel map of the top of the Western Heaven, Kahn was not in a hurry to set off immediately, but smiled at the four women.

The world has luck and fate.

For example, Superman Lucky Fruit and Nika Fruit are the best examples.

Without Kahn, the crosser, the next host of the Nature Department Thunder Fruit would definitely be Anilu.

And this year's Anilu is already twenty years old.

This age is not too young, nor too old.

He may or may not have eaten the Natural Thunder Fruit.

However, Kahn prefers that Anilu has not yet eaten the Natural Thunder Fruit.

A person who has been bullied since childhood because he has no wings suddenly gains almost invincible power, and the first time must be to take revenge on those who bullied him.

Twenty years old, another age when the three-view stereotype and the body begins to enter the peak.

But when Anilu destroyed Beca, it was 1514, eleven years later.

With Anilu's character, he couldn't have endured it for so long.

Therefore, it is very likely that Anilu in this period has not eaten the natural thunder fruit.

So, Kahn decided to take Robin's four daughters to play on Angel Island for two days, and then go to Becca Island under the pretext of going to other empty islands.

After buying the novel empty island specialties, Kahn did not use the power to hold them back, but asked the owners of those shops to move them to the Grandigne.

For the request of the 'local tyrants' from Qinghai, the residents of Angel Island will certainly not refuse.

After moving things back, the three Boya sisters went to experience Weiba for the first time, they were still seeing such a small 'boat' for the first time, and they were curious about how to use it and what it was like to use it.

Robin, on the other hand, opened his umbrella and sat on an open-air sofa, eager to learn about the history of the empty island.

As for Kahn, while looking at the three Boya sisters with natural domineering, he dismantled his own Weiba and studied the internal structure.

Kahn plans to go to the Island of the Gods Apayado tomorrow to find the extinct Wind Shell and pack it in his mighty master.

Although there is only a word difference between wind shells and wind shells, the speed of the two is very different.

The mighty ba loaded with wind shells can only sail on water at most.

And the Weiba, equipped with the wind shell, can even sail on land.

Speed is also the gap between electric vehicles and locomotives.

That kind of speed is the jet ski that Kahn wants.

I have to say that Nian Power is really an omnipotent ability.

After fusing the natural domineering, it is an ability that is even better than Anilu's heart network.

Anilu's heart network can only sense and eavesdrop, but if you want to attack people within the sensing range, you need to turn your body into lightning and release it, and the forward swing action is too long.

On the other hand, Ain's unique perception is not only able to perceive and see through people's hearts, but also can use the power of mind to control everything within the scope of perception, including living people.

Although Nian Power cannot directly attack the inside of the human body, it can bind the opponent, and then control the surrounding stones or branches, shoot them as bullets or blades, and kill the target at a super long distance.

If you can't break free from Kahn's mental power, then all those trapped by the power of thought will be unable to escape.

In addition, the power of mind is also a major skill in daily life.

To do housework or take things, Kahn doesn't need to get up at all, just a thought.

Now take apart the Mighty, too.

With the help of Nian Power, Kahn quickly disassembled the Weiba, let all the parts float in the air, found the location of the wind shell, and quickly installed it back.

Then take it apart again, take out the wind shell inside, and put the parts back in.

The Weiba, who lost the wind shell, suddenly became an ornament.

Kahn once again disassembled the Weiba and put the taken shell back in.

After twisting the throttle and finding that the Weiba had regained kinetic energy, Kahn nodded in satisfaction.

So, Kahn wrapped his body with a mental power shield and drove Weiba into the sea to play.

Four Mighty Bosses revolved around the Grandigne.

During this period, the three Boya sisters fell into the sea many times because of unskilled operation.

However, they soon surfaced again, and with the help of Kahnian Power, they continued to ride the Weiba, either chasing one after the other, or simply blowing the sea breeze.

As for Robin, he is already immersed in the sea of books.

By the time the Kahn Four came up, Robin was still looking at the book.

So, in a rare deacon, Kahn made Robin a pot of black tea and prepared some snacks.

Seeing this scene, the three Boya sisters suddenly felt a pang of guilt.

What a dereliction of duty!

As maids, they now have nothing but Master and Robin.

Nine snake warriors, strong for beauty.

Not only the three Boya sisters, but even the other Nine Snake warriors began to learn swordsmanship, physical skills, archery and domineering since they were young.

The dream of every Nine Snake warrior is to join the Nine Snake Pirates and follow their female emperor to the sea.

Anyone who learns this life skill will be ridiculed.

And now, the three Boya sisters feel that they should change.

In addition to improving their strength, they also have to learn the life skills of a maid from Robin.

Inadvertently discovering their thoughts by seeing through people's hearts, Kahn couldn't help but laugh.

I didn't expect that being a deacon would actually make the three Boya sisters make up their minds and take the initiative to change themselves.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

"Master, this empty island is not simple."

When dusk came, Robin finally emerged from the world of the book.

But her face was full of amazement.

I saw Robin looking at Kahn, who was sitting not far away, fiddling with the image shell, secretly taking photos of Robin and the three sisters Boya, and said with a serious expression: "At this height of 10,000 meters, there is a land island. "

"Land islands?"

Hearing this, Kahn has not reacted.

The three Boya sisters, who actively went to take out the furniture to wipe and wanted to learn to do housework, suddenly widened their beautiful eyes.

Looking at the pure white sea outside, and then at the white Angel Island without a bit of land, Mary was stunned: "How did land grow at a height of 10,000 meters?" "

"Fool, how can land grow in the sky?"

Hancock rolled his eyes at his sister and complained: "This is the most basic common sense. "

"Yes, that land island actually came up from under the Qinghai."

Robin bowed his head slightly, pointed down, and said: "Below Angel Island, that is, Qinghai, where we are, a huge column of water rises up into the sky every year. "

"This water column, also known as the "soaring current", will have a different intensity every year, some may rush to an altitude of 7,000 meters, and some may rush to more than 10,000 meters."

"And the land island that appeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters was washed up hundreds of years ago."

After speaking, Robin pointed to a direction and continued: "This direction is where the land island is located, and now the people of the empty island call that land island "Island of the Gods Apayado". "

"As the name suggests, this is the god of the empty island, that is, the residence of the ruler of the empty island."

"You're right…"

As Robin's words fell, Kahn nodded and said, "When I first came to the empty island, my domineering spirit had already seen that island. "

"Have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow I will take you there on an expedition."

Kahn would choose to spend a few days on Angel Island in order to go to Apayado.

The purpose of going there is for the Golden Bell and the Golden Township.

Yes, Golden Township is also the purpose of Kahn's trip.

Although more than a dozen rooms in the cabin of the lower three floors of the Grandigne were filled with treasure, Kahn still wanted to empty the Golden Country and had the ability.

If you want to become one of the hegemons of the new world, you must have a top-level power.

Every top force will definitely have its own base camp.

If you want to build a base camp, you must have enough money.

There are many treasures in the treasure house of the Grandigne, but in front of the Golden Township, this money is nothing at all.

As long as the Golden Township is moved, the Cross family will not lack development funds in the next ten years.

After going to Bika Island to find the Natural Department Thunder Fruit, Kahn returned to Qinghai directly from there.

So before setting off, Kahn decided to empty the Golden Country and, by the way, reward Robin, who had served him for the past two years.

"Yes."

Seeing Kahn say this, the three Boya sisters suppressed the curiosity in their hearts and prepared to wait until tomorrow to explore again.

And Robin's beautiful eyes also rarely flashed a touch of expectation.

...…

One night without a word.

Early the next morning, Kahn and his gang sailed the Grandigne to the Island of the Gods Apayado.

Then the three boyar sisters, who landed on the island, soon showed their disappointment.

Like the "Amazon Lily Kingdom", most of Apayado is pristine.

Golden Township Sandora has also become a ruin in the past few hundred years.

Except for a palace inhabited by the god of the empty island and the guards, the island is an uninhabited island inhabited by wild beasts.

Compared to Apayado, the "Kingdom of Amazonian Lilies" is at least a country, and it has its own cities and people.

"... I've found something good, and I'll show you around. "

After landing on the island, Kahn released his unique perception and soon found one of the goals of the trip.

Then said to the Robin four women next to him.

Of course, Kahn's gaze fell mainly on Robin.

Under the puzzled gazes of the four women, Kahn used his mind power to lift them up, and then flew towards the heavenly vine in the center of the island of Apayado.

Soon, Kahn took Robin's four daughters to the top of the Heavenly Vine.

Through a white cloud, a huge golden bell hidden in the cloud suddenly met the eyes of Kahn and his gang.

"What a big clock!"

"Wait… Is this clock all gold? "

"Is it gilded or pure gold? If it is pure gold, how much gold does such a big clock need? "

Looking at the huge golden bell, the three Boya sisters were amazed.

"This is…"

Robin, who was full of treasure and had no sense of money, saw the text of history under the golden bell at a glance.

To others, it was something that belonged to ghost drawings, but to Robin, it was an incomparably familiar ancient text that gave her a rich look of surprise on her face.

It's been three years!

She finally found a piece of history.

"Go, this is what you told me back then, what you've always wanted to find!"

Kahn patted Robin's delicate back, and then sent Robin to the Golden Bell with the power of thought.

"Thank you, Master."

At the moment when his body floated in the air, Robin said to Kahn with a touched face.

Obviously, the good thing Kahn said was not this huge golden bell.

It is the text of history under the golden bell.

Bring them up, not to take away the golden bell, but to let her read the text of history.

This feeling of being cared for made Robin, who had originally become the shape of Kahn, more identified with this master.

"Master, has Robin been looking for that golden bell?"

Han Cook, who could not understand the conversation between the two, was puzzled.

"No, what she is looking for is the base of the golden bell." Kahn shook his head and explained.

"The stone tablet with a special symbol painted on it?"

"Ahhh… The stele is called the text of history, and the special symbol on it is an ancient text, and Robin is one of the few scholars in the world who can understand ancient texts. "

While Robin was deciphering the content of the historical text, Kahn popularized the historical text and ancient text to the three Boyar sisters.

"So it is."

The three Boya sisters were slightly stunned.

Seeing that the three Boya sisters were so curious, Kahn also picked them up with his motivation and flew them to the Admiralty.

So, Robin was carefully deciphering the historical text, while the three Boyar sisters were around the golden bell, curiously looking at the bell body and the historical text, and reaching out to touch it from time to time.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

"Master, I'm done reading it."

Robin didn't keep the Kahn four waiting.

After deciphering the content of the historical text, she immediately said to Kahn: "On this historical text, it is recorded that the location of "Aquaman Poseidon", one of the three legendary ancient weapons, is located on Fishman Island 10,000 meters below the Chambord Islands. " 1

Robin, who has identified Kahn as the master of her life, has nothing to hide from him.

Even if Kahn's ambition is to awaken ancient weapons, Robin will definitely help him.

This is the difference between being saved when you are young and being saved when you grow up.

Young Robin, she is a simple blank piece of paper, easily rendered in her own color by people who are good to her.

When he grew up, Robin was an adult who had already set his three views, had rich experience, and was good at thinking.

Children and adults think differently.

The kid's Robin only knows that Kahn is super nice to her, so she has to be super nice to Kahn too, even super super good.

Robin, an adult, will think about whether her kindness to Kahn is really good, and whether it will harm Kahn, so he chooses not to tell the content of the main text of history.

"Ancient weapons?"

Hearing this, Kahn was surprised: "The legendary ancient weapon named as a god is actually real?" "

"Well, I'm also very shocked." Robin bowed his head slightly, and a dark look flashed in his eyes.

It was also at this moment that Robin learned why O'Hara had ushered in the Demon Slaughter Order, and was later charged with trying to awaken ancient weapons. 1

It turns out that some historical texts really record information about ancient weapons.

And these scholars are the key to awakening ancient weapons.

"It was a bonus."

Kahn's vision penetrated people's hearts and passively read Robin's heart.

However, he did not explain that in fact, the world government eliminated O'Hara, not only because scholars are the key to awakening ancient weapons, but also because of the blank hundred years of history. 1

And compared to awakening ancient weapons, the world government is more afraid that someone will find out the blank hundred years of history.

"Robin, there's another passage here."

At this time, Hancock's voice suddenly pulled Robin back to his senses, who was in a complicated mood.

Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw Hancock pointing to a certain place on the stone tablet, and there was indeed an ancient text on it.

"I came here to take this article to the end of the world – pirates… Gore S. D. Roger?! " 1

Subconsciously shouted out the content of this text, and when he said the last sentence, Robin's beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk: "One Piece, he has also been to the empty island?" And why did he write ancient texts ?! "

Of course, it's because of the 'everyone loves' Mitsuki Ota.

Kahn complained inwardly.

However, on the surface, he was sighing: "It is worthy of a great voyage, really any island, can experience a wonderful adventure that is not available in the West Sea." I'm really getting more and more interested in the new world of the strongest sea. "

"One Piece" Gore D. Roger, sister, I seem to have heard that name. "

"It is said that he is the king above all pirates, but unfortunately he is dead."

The Boya sisters discussed Roger.

Since no one solved her confusion, Robin could only suppress the shock and doubt in her heart.

At this moment, Robin seemed to see the fog shrouded in the truth of the world.

This world still hides countless unknown secrets.

After watching the Golden Bell, Kahn and his gang returned to the ground from the top of the Heavenly Vine, and then explored the forest area of Apayado.

After a while, they saw a huge amount of gold among the ruins.

"Deceptive, these are all gold?"

"Is it real gold, or fake gold?"

"If it's true, why is it thrown here like garbage? Are the empty islanders so rich? "

Seeing the huge amount of gold, mixed with stones, the hearts of the three Boya sisters were suddenly greatly shocked.

Even if they come from the windless zone, there are no islands around to trade with them, and the three Boya sisters, who can only go out to rob pirates or merchant ship supplies, all know the importance of gold.

And those empty island people who regard the people of Qinghai as rich people, just put such a huge amount of gold here, what is this operation?

"Gold should be real."

Robin said very calmly: "The currency used by the people of the empty island is Ike, Bailey is very valuable here, but it does not mean that gold is also worth so much." "

"There is no land on the empty island, the only land is this island, and most of the tools used by the people of the empty island are special shells, and they may not have metal here, so gold is like waste."

"So it is."

The three Boya sisters were slightly stunned at first, and then Mary's beautiful eyes lit up: "Since these golds are real, then aren't we rich?" "

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded with a smile and said, "As long as we remove these golds, we will no longer have to worry about money for at least ten years in the future." "

"Great!"

Mary and Sonia burst into cheers.

Hancock folded his arms and pretended to be calm.

These days together, Hancock finds himself too inferior.

No matter what Kahn and Robin encountered, they were calm and calm, and they were simply not too handsome.

On the other hand, they are shocked when they see everything.

Comparing the two, the three sisters are simply like countrymen.

Although they come from windless areas, they are indeed countrymen.

But after removing the shadow, Hancock, who gradually took back his pride, would never allow himself to appear such a humiliating side again.

So, she subconsciously imitated Kahn and Robin.

Hancock also wants to be as handsome as Kahn and Robin.

Seeing the two younger sisters go to pick up the gold the size of a stone, Hancock seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked Kahn: "Master, each of these pieces of gold is so big, can the cabin of the Grandigne fit it?" "

"Good question."

As if he didn't expect Hancock to react so quickly, Kahn couldn't help but give her a thumbs up, and then looked at Robin, who also had a light smile on his face next to him, and said with a smile: "This requires the use of our secret weapon." "

"Secret weapon?"

Hancock's head was slightly tilted, and a big question mark seemed to jump out on his delicate and cute little face.

Kahn did not immediately solve the puzzle, but spoke: "Sonia, Mary, you come back first." "

When the two women returned holding the gold bricks, Kahn said to Robin: "Robin, take that thing out." "

"Yes, Master."

Robin bowed his head slightly, and then under the curious gaze of the three Boya sisters, he opened the silver metal box that he never left when he went out.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Why does Robin keep carrying a silver metal case?

Obviously, inside that metal box, there are very precious things.

And that very precious thing is actually a devil fruit.

This devil fruit is the spoils that Kahn got a few years ago.

It is – Superman Fruit of Kenjo. 1

The fruit of the fortified city can also be called the fruit of the castle.

As the name suggests, the person who eats this devil fruit will turn into a castle inside his body.

Capable people can also hide any object, including themselves, smaller in their bodies.

However, if you enter by yourself, the body of the capable person in the outside world will become a mobile tank.

This devil fruit, the original is also Capone Becky's fruit ability.

In fact, if Kahn's parents had not been killed in this life, Kahn would have given this devil fruit to Capone Becky.

But after his parents were killed, Kahn used Capone Becky as a tool man.

Therefore, after he got the Superhuman Fruit of Kenjo, he did not want to give it to Capone Becky.

Instead, prepare to go to the Great Route, recruit new maids, and train them to be their own mobile warehouses.

Now, it's time for the mobile warehouse to be born.

I saw Kahn take the devil fruit handed by Robin, looked at Sonia and Mary, and said, "This fruit is the devil fruit known as the secret treasure of the sea." Eat it and you will gain special abilities. "

"And the ability of this devil fruit is to make you turn into a castle, not only have the same defense power as a castle, but also have a space as large as a castle in your body."

"As long as you eat this devil fruit, you can easily take the gold here."

"But this devil fruit can only be eaten by one person, Sonia, Mary, which of you would like to eat this devil fruit?"

Hearing this, Sonia and Mary, including Hancock as a sister, all gathered around.

Looking at the devil fruit in Kahn's hand, Mary said with a look of surprise: "Is this the devil fruit that Sister Robin mentioned?" "

Sonia was also curious: "Is it because Sister Robin eats this fruit that she has that special ability?" "

"After eating this devil fruit, will you have the defense power of the castle?"

Hancock read Kahn's words, and suddenly said to Mary: "Mary, aren't you ready to major in armed color domineering?" Then it's up to you to eat this devil fruit. "

"Eh—let me eat?"

Mary pointed to herself, and then subconsciously glanced at the second sister next to her.

"I think so too."

Sonia nodded approvingly.

For the third sister, who is only nine years old this year, whether it is Hancock or Sonia, they can't rest assured.

Especially his curiosity, which led to his two younger sisters, Hancock has actually always felt extremely guilty.

So now if there is anything good, she just wants to give it to her sister.

Among them, the youngest Mary is the first.

Looking at the inner thoughts of the two women, Kahn directly handed the Superman Kencheng Fruit to Mary, and said with a smile: "In that case, then wronged Mary, and in the future it will be our mobile warehouse." "

"... I won't let you down, Master. "

Glancing at Kahn and Robin, who were smiling, and her two sisters, Mary only felt a burst of warmth in her heart.

As a warrior of the Nine Snakes, after she got rid of the psychological shadow, she did not twist Nini, put down the gold brick in her hand very directly, took the devil fruit handed by Kahn, and said with a firm face.

Immediately, Mary opened her mouth and bit the devil fruit in her hand.

Then the handsome Mary's face suddenly turned purple.

Just when she made a vomit motion and wanted to spit out the pulp in her mouth, Kahn suddenly opened her mouth and reminded: "Don't spit it out, just take a bite, the devil fruit is this taste." "

"... Grunt! "

Hearing Kahn's words, Mary swallowed the flesh with difficulty.

Then put on a look of fear for the rest of his life, looked at the remaining pulp in his hand, and gasped: "Ha… Ha… What kind of fruit is this, it's too unpalatable, right?! "

"Is it sour?"

Looking at Mary's pompous appearance, Hancock and Mary both asked curiously.

"It's not acid, it's a mix of indescribable flavors."

As if recalling, Mary's face turned purple and blue again, and she only felt that the whole person was not good.

Kahn and Robin, who came over, did not gloat either.

Kahn changed the topic and asked, "Mary, have you ever felt a change in your body?" "

Hearing this, the attention of the three Boya sisters was instantly diverted.

Mary first looked puzzled, and then said with a happy face: "I feel it, my body has changed a lot… Master, sister, look at it! "

With little culture, Mary also couldn't describe her changes in words.

I saw that she picked up the gold on the ground, and under the gaze of Kahn and others, turned the gold into the size of a grain of rice, and then put it into her body.

Yes, put in instead of withdrawn.

I saw that a thumb-sized door opened on Mary's body.

Behind that door, it is not a physical structure, but a brightly lit castle.

The inside of Mary's body is now not only a castle, but also has its own lights.

Such an incredible picture, only the Devil Fruit can do it.

"Very good, Mary you will be our treasurer in the future."

Watching Mary throw a grain-sized gold into her body through a small door, Kahn suddenly laughed with satisfaction.

"The inside of the body has actually become a building, how amazing!"

Sonia first looked amazed, and then said expectantly: "Mary, can you put us in too?" "

"Uh-huh… OK. "

Mary nodded vigorously, and then reached out and put her hand on Sonia's body.

In the next second, a transparent white light mask appeared out of thin air.

Sonia, who was wrapped in a light mask, suddenly shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then flew into Mary's body through the open door.

"Master, sister, do you want to go in and take a look?"

After putting Sonia in, Mary asked Kahn again.

"Then let's go inside and take a look."

Kahn nodded.

The same goes for Robin and Han Cook.

So, all three of them became smaller and entered Mary's castle.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

The castle in Mary's body is very large, with a width and length of 100 meters, and a height of 80 meters, divided into three floors.

What's even more outrageous is that there is no generator inside the castle, but there are lights.

However, after asking, I learned that the power supply in this is Mary's physical strength.

As much electricity as she consumes, Mary will consume as much physical strength.

And Mary can also transform the design of the castle according to her own ideas.

For example, she feels that the three floors of the castle are too much, there are too many rooms, and it only takes one thought to make the three floors become one or more floors, or make other rooms disappear.

In other words, the Superhuman Fruit of Jiancheng comes with a different space that is 100 meters wide and 80 meters high, and the ability can freely dispose of it.

I just don't know if this alien space will become larger after the strength of the capable person becomes stronger, or it will always be this area.

However, this doubt may need to be answered in the future.

It is a pity that the height of the alien space is only eighty meters, and if it is also a hundred meters, it can free up the area for Mary to store the Grandigne.

Robin, on the other hand, pulled the three Boya sisters over and prepared to discuss with them how to transform the castle.

The size of the castle is large enough to accommodate a large group of ships.

Kahn's group of only five people, do not need such a large area, only need to leave a castle.

Now that Mary is free to transform the castle and herself can appear in it, Robin decides to transform the castle into their second home.

Two floors were vacated to store treasures, while the remaining one floor was converted into a new home for five.

Since Kahn and his gang were still in the ruins of Apayado, Robin's four daughters were not in a hurry to start the transformation immediately.

After looking at the castle, Kahn and his gang returned to the outside world.

Next, Robin and the three sisters Boya worked together to collect all the gold in the ruins into the castle.

Kahn, on the other hand, temporarily separated from Robin's four daughters under the pretext of going to get the Golden Bell.

In fact, he quietly came to the temple of the god where the god of the empty island lived, and stunned everyone with his overlord-colored domineering.

Using reading people's hearts to peek into memories, Kahn quickly found a place to store the wind shells, and the outside world was extinct, but the god of the empty island collected hundreds of wind shells and took them all.

In addition to the Vebra, the use of wind shells is very numerous.

Even Anilu's Ark Proverbs were equipped with hundreds of wind spray shells to fly from the empty island to the moon with the help of thunder and lightning.

If nothing else, these spray shells were taken by Anilu in the original book.

And now, Kahn is unceremoniously cut off.

Using Nian Power to hold up hundreds of spray shells, Kahn used Nian Power to take down the golden bell at the top of the Tongtian Vine from a long distance.

"Master, are these also empty island shells?"

Wait until Kahn returns.

Looking at the very surprising number of wind shells floating behind Kahn, the four Robin women couldn't help but stop the movements in their hands.

Mary asked subconsciously.

Robin walked over, took a spray shell and looked at it, "The species I haven't seen before, is it a special empty island shell that is not civilian?" "

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded and said, "This is a spray shell that has become extinct on the empty island, and it has many times more powerful wind power than the wind shell. "

After that, Kahn looked at Robin again and reminded: "Be careful, the wind of the spraying shell, even you can't stop it." "

"I see."

Robin bowed his head slightly, dispelling the idea of playing it out.

The three Boya sisters, who originally walked over with a curious look, were the same.

After putting the wind shell and the golden bell into the castle, Kahn and his gang continued to search for gold.

With the help of Kahn's mental power, the gold hidden at the bottom of the ruins all floated.

Then Kahn controlled the gold and flew towards Mary.

Mary only needs to reach out and touch, and the gold will be wrapped in a transparent white light mask, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and lining up to fly into the castle inside the body.

When Kahn began to exert his power, the ruined gold was quickly looted.

Next, Kahn took Robin's four daughters and found the huge python known as the "Lord of Emptiness".

Using the overlord-colored domineering aura to stun the giant python, Kahn and his gang entered its body to scavenge for gold.

After coming out, Kahn quickly found the original empty island residents who wanted to give it to the Straw Hat Pirates, but the golden pillar given to Doflamingo by Bellamy was all shrunk and put into the castle.

After looting the last gold, it was close to dusk.

Before you know it, another day is coming to an end.

So Kahn and his gang returned to the Grandigne and sailed out of Apayado.

While Robin's four daughters returned to the cabin to prepare dinner, Kahn drove the sailboat into a cloud channel, gradually distanced himself from Angel Island and Apayado.

At the end of this cloud path, it is not a cloud cliff returning to Qinghai, but a passage connecting the next island.

Unlike the land islands of Qinghai, there is no magnetism here.

If you want to go to the next island, you have to resort to cloud paths.

The end of this cloud path chosen by Kahn is the same as Angel Island, located on the top of the western sky on the top of Bika Island.

"Master, aren't we going back to Angel Island?"

Mary, who was in charge of serving the dishes, came to Kahn empty-handed, and then used the fruit ability to ask while enlarging the dinner placed in the castle on the open-air table, while looking at the white sea.

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded and said, "Angel Island and Apayado are such big places, we have already visited in the past two days, it's time to go to the next island and see if there are any other empty island specialties." "

"So it is."

Mary was slightly startled, and then returned to the cabin to continue helping.

When Robin and the girls came out with dinner, they didn't ask Kahn where he was going next.

Obviously, these girls talked about this when they were working in the kitchen.

Robin, who has seen the navigation map, also knows that the next stop on Angel Island is Becca Island.

For the next empty island, Robin is also very much looking forward to it.

However, her expectations are destined to be disappointed.

After all, not every empty island is as special as Angel Island, and next to it is Apayado, which was sent to a height of 10,000 meters hundreds of years ago, with the legendary golden town and historical text, and even the message of One Piece.

The more special place of Becca Island is probably the design drawing of the Ark Proverbs, as well as the heart net, that is, the cultivation method of seeing and hearing the domineering.

Even the domineering cultivation method shows that the ruler of Beka Island, as well as the strength of the guards, should be on Angel Island.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

The next morning.

Robin's four daughters woke up early from their sleep.

But by the time they finished washing and came to the deck, their master had already started his daily morning training.

Seeing Kahn, whose strength was as powerful as a monster, working hard to cultivate every day, Robin's four daughters felt impressed and full of motivation to cultivate.

Even the Master works so hard, they must not be able to drag their feet and become a burden to the Master.

So, Robin's four daughters simply warmed up and began physical training.

First physical strength, then flexibility, let the body burn, then began to cultivate the Navy Six Style.

By the way, Hancock has learned two moves and six styles, which deeply shocked Robin.

These two moves and six styles are iron blocks and paper painting.

And Kahn and his gang have left the Chambord Islands until now, not even half a month.

Hancock learned two moves and six styles in less than half a month, what is this concept?

You know, Robin began to practice the Six Styles two years ago, but she has now mastered a finger gun.

In other words, Hancock took less than half a month to surpass Robin's two years of effort.

Robin, who witnessed Hancock make iron and paper drawings, finally understood why Kahn traveled thousands of miles from the West Sea to the Chambord Islands to rescue the Boya sisters.

Because of Hancock's talent, the strength is a bit outrageous.

In fact, Hancock mastered the two-trick six-style so quickly because she took advantage of it.

In the Six Styles, iron blocks and paper paintings are actually semi-finished armed color domineering and seeing and smelling color domineering.

Han Cook mastered the armed color domineering and the sight-seeing color domineering at the age of twelve, and it was simply not too easy to cultivate these two six styles.

As for the other sixes, Hancock can't do it quickly.

Because of her physique, she is not strong enough.

The age of the four daughters, now the oldest is Hancock's twelve, then Robin's eleven, and finally Sonia's ten, Mary's nine.

If they grow up normally, Robin's four daughters want to help Kahn, the fastest will be six years, and the slowest will be ten years.

At this time, Kahn couldn't wait.

Therefore, after he was ready to get the Natural Department Thunder Fruit for Hancock, he would help them open it.

With a small price, they can reduce their efforts by years, or even decades.

At that time, the main force of the Cross family, even if there are only a few of them, is an existence that should not be underestimated.

...…

"Finally practiced."

Just as Robin's fourth daughter began to cultivate, Kahn's side showed a satisfied smile.

I saw Kahn's right hand clenched into a fist, and the fist was covered with a black substance that could only be seen by awakening domineering.

And this substance is the embodiment of will, that is, the necessary for the strong – armed color domineering.

While stroking Hancock's head, Kahn secretly read her memory with her natural domineering.

From Hancock's memory, Kahn successfully obtained the domineering cultivation method of the Nine Snakes.

After teaching the domineering cultivation method to Robin, Kahn began to cultivate the armed color domineering, wanting to complete the last domineering.

From the beginning of cultivation to the successful cultivation now, Kahn only took three days.

Without a doubt, this is an incredible speed.

But Kahn didn't have the slightest hint of pride.

Just as he couldn't afford the title of the strongest supernova in history, learning to arm himself in three days was not the fastest in history.

The fastest person in the original book to train into armed color domineering is the son of One Piece, Luffy's righteous brother – Portkas · D. Ace. 1

How long did it take for Ace to train into an armed color domineering?

One day.

Yes, just one day.

At the age of ten, awakened the overlord color domineering, and learned to arm the color domineering in only one day.

Ace is an unreasonable talent freak.

If it were not for eating the natural system and burning fruit, it would have become dependent on elementalization.

If you simply take the path of physical skills and follow Karp as a navy, Ace is definitely the most suitable person to inherit Karp's mantle.

Compared to Ace, Kahn's speed is not worth showing off at all.

Of course, this is for him.

If Hancock knew that Kahn would not have been armed and domineering before this, he would have been shocked to see this picture.

It's a pity that there are no ifs.

Hancock didn't know at all that Kahn came all the way to save them, in addition to wanting the three sisters to work for him, but also for the domineering of the Nine Snakes.

...

Not long after Kahn had just trained his armed color domineering.

After a night of sailing, the Grandigne finally arrived at the island of Beca.

At the end of the cloud path, there is a gate to enter Becca Island, similar to the "Heaven's Gate" of Angel Island.

After passing through the gate, there is the port of Becca Island.

Mooring the Grandigne on a pier in the harbor, Kahn and his gang disembarked from the ship.

Seeing the arrival of five wingless Qinghai people, the residents of Beka Island, just like the residents of Angel Island, greeted Kahn and his gang warmly.

This picture is simply not too ironic.

If they don't have wings, they will be despised and bullied.

The wingless Qinghai people are regarded as 'dads' by them.

No wonder Anilu couldn't help but destroy this empty island after eating the Natural Thunder Fruit.

In other words, Kahn, who has been bullied for more than ten or twenty years, suddenly gained almost invincible power, and he will also take revenge on these people.

Kahn and his gang, who knew why these people were so enthusiastic, bought a local map without changing their faces, went to the largest hotel on Becca Island, opened the most luxurious suite, and then began to explore the empty island.

On the surface, Kahn accompanies Robin's four daughters shopping.

In fact, Kahn has unleashed his unique perception and is looking for the location of Anilu.

Empty island people without wings are simply not too easy to find.

And Anilu is twenty years old this year, and he has a silhouette more than ten years later.

After a while, Kahn, whose perception was large enough to cover several Becca Islands, found Anilu.

As soon as he found Anilu, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly.

He was now very sure that Anilu had not yet eaten the Natural Thunder Fruit.

First, Anilu is still outside the city of Beica Island, and he does not dare to approach a crowded place, for fear of being bullied by Beka residents.

The second is the breath of Anilu, which is not even as strong as the four women of Robin.

Twenty-year-old adults, the breath is not as strong as teenage girls, or even nine-year-old girls.

This means that Anilu is a trash fish among trash fish.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

After making sure that Anilu had not yet eaten the Natural Thunder Fruit, Kahn was in a very happy mood.

If it weren't for the fear of scaring the three Boya sisters, Kahn couldn't help but transform into a dragon now to further enhance his physical fitness.

Then he released the power of Nian with all his strength, floated all the objects on Bika Island, and found the Natural System Thunder Fruit as quickly as possible.

Even so, Kahn rarely showed a distracted appearance in front of Robin's four daughters.

Because at this time, he has fully released his natural domineering energy, looking for the traces of the natural thunder fruit on Becca Island.

In addition, Kahn also used the group's insight into people's hearts, eavesdropping on the conversations of the residents of Becca Island every second, and eavesdropping on their hearts.

"Master, did you find something?"

Kahn's distracted appearance was quickly noticed by Robin.

Since acquaintance, Robin has seen Kahn show this appearance for the first time.

Knowing that as a qualified maid, she shouldn't ask other questions, but she couldn't help but speak out.

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn came back to his senses and smiled excitedly: "Just now, my domineering, eavesdropped on an incredible intelligence, if it is true, our harvest from this trip may be greater than that of the Golden Township." "

"..."

The three Boya sisters widened their beautiful eyes and almost blurted out what the news was.

However, after seeing Robin give them a look, the three Boya sisters immediately swallowed the words that rushed to the throat.

Looking at the pedestrians around her, Mary whispered with excitement: "Then what else to accompany us to go shopping, master, you can go busy now." "

"Well, Master, you don't have to stay here with us."

Robin also nodded in agreement and said, "Not to mention Hancock's strength, it is enough to protect us." And your fruit ability, as well as a unique level of perception, can protect us well even if you are separated by a long distance. "

"In that case, then we will separate first." Kahn meant just that.

So Kahn and his gang separated at an intersection of the street.

Robin's four daughters continued to shop, while Kahn left the city and came to the wilderness of Bika Island, and began to focus on finding the thunder fruit.

The unique perception that incorporates the power of thought is like God's perspective.

Kahn's 'gaze' can not only easily cover the entire island of Becca Island, but also consume the same insignificant as Anilu's heart network. 1

If he wants to, he can leave this perception unturned off twenty-four hours a day.

And Kahn's perspective can also be amplified by consuming physical strength.

The reason why it consumes physical strength is because it increases the output of mental power.

With the continuous consumption of domineering and physical strength, Kahn's eyes are mainly focused on the wilderness of Bika Island, looking for all the places where he can hide a fruit.

The gaze began to turn clockwise from the northern part of Phica Island.

Passing through the empty island tree with a tree hole, if he couldn't see the picture inside the dark tree hole, Kahn increased the output of his power and pulled the entire tree out of the cloud from a long distance.

If his gaze passed through some of the ruins with large gaps, Kahn lifted the entire ruins.

Where the gaze passed, either trees were uprooted on the spot, ruins were floating in the air, or clouds with cracks were torn apart by a pair of invisible big hands.

This incomparably supernatural phenomenon frightened countless beasts that were special products of the empty island and fled one after another.

Even some of the guards patrolling outside were frightened.

This includes Ani Road, which happens to be hidden in the northern wilderness.

Since Anilu is the next Nature Department Thunder Fruit ability, he is also the most promising person on Bika Island to find the Nature Department Thunder Fruit.

So, the first place Kahn started looking for was the area where Anilu was located.

Perhaps it was Xuanzhi Xuan's luck that helped.

I thought it would take a few days to find Kahn, who was naturally a thunder fruit.

It only took a few hours, in a certain ruins full of the smell of time, a large gap, found a blue-white fruit that grew in the dark, even if there was no sunlight bathing, it remained fresh and did not rot.

The top of this fruit is covered with a special spiral pattern.

This special fruit is known as the strongest natural system – natural thunder fruit.

"... Finally found it! "

As soon as he found the Natural Department Thunder Fruit, Kahn, who had been consuming for several hours without a trace of sweat on his forehead, had a rare look of excitement on his face.

Swoosh-

Without the slightest hesitation, Kahn got up and disappeared in place.

The screeching sound of arrows breaking through the air suddenly resounded from this area and quickly brought to the northern area of Becca Island.

Kahn, who was an afterimage, stopped before he reached the northern area of Becca Island.

Because when he activated it, the Natural System Thunder Fruit, which was wrapped in the mental power cover, also flew towards Kahn at an extremely fast speed.

One person and one thing soon met on the way.

Taking the falling Thunder Fruit of Nature, Kahn returns to the city of Becca Island.

On the way, Kahn used his power to bind Robin from a long distance.

This is a code word that Kahn and Robin only know.

Receiving this code, Robin, who was originally shopping for clothes with the three Boya sisters, did not change on the surface, but a flash of essence flashed in his blue-black beautiful eyes.

Then she gave Hancock another look.

After this time of getting along, Han Cook, who had cultivated a good tacit understanding with Robin, immediately understood the meaning of this senior, who was one year younger than him, but like a sister.

So, the three Boya sisters shook their heads in dissatisfaction.

Then put down the clothes in his hand, under the regretful gaze of the shop owner, walked out the door with Robin and returned in the direction of the hotel.

By the time they returned to their hotel suite, Kahn was already waiting for them inside.

"... Hancock, eat it. "

Without waiting for Mary and Sonia to inquire curiously.

Kahn threw a blue-white fruit at Hancock, who was following his sister.

However, as soon as the fruit was shot, the blue mental power cover appeared out of thin air, like an invisible big hand, holding the fruit and flying over the heads of Sonia and Mary, floating in front of Hancock's eyes.

Looking at the special spiral pattern on the fruit, I saw the three Boya sisters who were similar to fruits yesterday, and suddenly said with a surprised face: "This is… Devil Fruit? "

"Master, is the good news you overheard about this Devil Fruit?"

Robin also rarely showed curiosity, repeating Kahn's words a few hours ago, "Incredible intelligence, a greater harvest than the Golden Township… Could it be that this devil fruit is very precious? "

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

"Yes, this is a devil fruit that is placed on the market and will definitely attract countless forces to compete for."

Kahn first gave Robin a thumbs up, then exclaimed, "When I first eavesdropped on this information, I was also in disbelief. "

"I didn't expect that it has been reduced to a legend in the "Devil Fruit Guide", and Qinghai has not appeared for many years, and among the three series of Devil Fruits, it is also one of the invincible abilities of the Natural System Thunder Fruit, which turned out to be reborn to an empty island above 10,000 meters."

"Thunder Fruit?"

"It turned out to be a thunder fruit?!"

Hearing Kahn's words, the three Boya sisters, who did not have a deep understanding of the Devil Fruit, were only slightly stunned.

Robin, on the other hand, opened his eyes wide for a while, looking at the devil fruit in Hancock's hand in surprise.

"Sister Robin, does the Thunder Fruit have any abilities?"

Looking at Robin, who was usually extremely calm, suddenly revealed this look, Mary couldn't help but ask curiously.

Hancock and Sonia also cast doubtful glances at Robin.

Robin took a deep breath and slowly popularized it to the three Boya sisters: "Devil fruits, there are three major categories, namely superhuman, animal and natural. "

"Among them, there are also classifications in the superhuman line and animal line, such as Master's demon fruit, which is rarer than the natural line, the dragon dragon fruit, the phantom beast species, and the dragon form."

"Among these three types of devil fruits, only the natural system is not classified."

"Because the natural department is recognized as the strongest of the three series of devil fruits in the Devil Fruit Guide, and even all the popular science books on the market."

"Every natural system represents a certain natural element between heaven and earth."

"Among the natural elements of heaven and earth, thunder and lightning are always the top one, and it is also one of the most feared natural disasters of human beings."

"Therefore, whoever eats the natural thunder fruit will be able to master the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth."

After speaking, Robin looked at the devil fruit in Hancock's hand and sighed slightly: "Just like what Master said, even among the three series of demon fruits, the natural system thunder fruit is one of the invincible abilities. "

"Shhhhhh

Robin's popularity is very detailed.

Even the three Boya sisters, who didn't know much about the Devil Fruit, could hear it and understand better, and they knew better what kind of treasure the Devil Fruit that the Master threw at random.

Sonia and Mary gasped in shock.

Although Hancock did not make such a gaffe, her hands holding the Natural Thunder Fruit trembled slightly.

I only felt that the things in my arms suddenly became extremely heavy.

The preciousness and value of the Natural Department Thunder Fruit made the proud Hancock rarely confident in himself, and couldn't help but look at Kahn and asked: "Master, is such a precious devil fruit really going to be eaten for me?" "

"Of course!"

Seeing through the people's hearts and taking Hancock's unconfidence into his eyes, Kahn walked up, reached out and put his hand on Hancock's head, rubbed her Ji hairstyle hard, and puffed up with a smile: "Robin and Mary and I are both capable people, leaving you and Sonia not capable people." "

"The reason why I didn't give you the Superhuman Kencheng Fruit yesterday is because you are the most talented person among us, and when I was twelve years old, I hadn't even mastered the two-color domineering."

"With your talent, only the top Devil Fruit is suitable for you. Only the top devil fruit can stimulate your potential the fastest. "

"As long as you eat the Natural Thunder Fruit, you will have the strength to protect your sister and the ability to repay me."

After speaking, Kahn pinched Han Cook's beautiful little face that is the first in the future world and now looks delicate and cute.

"... I know. "

Hearing Kahn's last words, Hancock's face suddenly became firm.

Just like Master said, only by gaining great power can she protect her sister and repay Master's kindness.

However, Kahn's life-saving grace, as well as the investment in her sister and her, also made the simple Hancock, like Robin, identify Kahn as the master of her life.

Unconsciously, he was also pinched into his own shape by Kahn.

Unless Kahn ruthlessly kills Sonia and Mary, or designs to kill them, Hancock knows.

Otherwise, I believe that even if thirty years have passed, Hancock is reluctant or even willing to leave Kahn's side.

In Hancock's heart, the sky of Daughter Island and Master has completely fallen to Kahn's side.

So, Hancock looked at Kahn seriously and said the same words as his sister: "Master, I won't let you down." "

After speaking, Hancock held the Natural Thunder Fruit and opened his mouth to bite off a piece of pulp.

Since he had long known that the taste of the Devil Fruit was very unpalatable, when Hancock chewed the pulp in his mouth, he only frowned slightly.

Moisture….

After swallowing the pulp, Hancock directly threw away the remaining fruit in his hand and began to feel the changes in his body.

A few seconds later, a surprising number of blue-white electric snakes suddenly shone out from Hancock's body.

The harsh sound of electricity frightened Mary and Sonia a few steps back, rubbing their bodies vigorously with both hands.

Almost at the moment the electric snake appeared, Sonia and Mary got goosebumps all over their bodies.

"Well… What a powerful ability! "

Han Cook, who was shining with blazing electric light, was also full of shock on his face at this time.

I saw that she raised her hands, first looked at the palm of the electric snake, and then looked at the balcony of the suite, and said in a trembling voice: "Is this the invincible ability of the natural thunder fruit?" "

"Sister, what is your ability?"

Hearing this, Sonia and Mary subconsciously wanted to step forward and ask.

But seeing the electric light around Hancock, they immediately stopped, chose to stand behind Kahn, looked at Hancock with a look of amazement, and asked.

Pulled back to his senses by his sister's voice, Hancock's face was excited: "I haven't figured out the specific ability, but my sense of perception has skyrocketed countless times in an instant." "

"And my domineering appearance can also eavesdrop on the conversations of the outside world like a master, and the consumption is even more negligible."

"Shhhhhh

Both Sonia and Mary were so shocked that they couldn't speak.

Robin said calmly: "It seems that the Natural Department Thunder Fruit also has an invisible power similar to the power of thought, which can maximize the magnitude of seeing and smelling domineering. "

"Ahhh… When I was a child, I watched the "Devil Fruit Guide", which should be one of the basic abilities of the Nature Department Thunder Fruit – radio waves. Kahn nodded.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Boom….

On the white sea, on the cloudless sky at this time, a thunderbolt on a sunny day that even the residents of Beka Island not far away could hear.

But when the inhabitants of Becca Island looked up at the sky, they found that the sky was still sunny, and there was not even a dark cloud.

It's like a thunderbolt on a sunny day just now, like an auditory hallucination.

In fact, this is not auditory hallucinations.

If someone is on the coast of the southern area of Bika Island at this time, if they look at the sky over the sea, they will see high in the sky, and at this time, a blue and white light is emerging out of thin air, forming a huge light mass.

On the surface of this blue-white photophore, there are also a large number of large and small, thick or fine electric snakes, beating continuously.

If you look closely, you will find that this blue-white light cluster is formed by lightning.

The thunder just now was the sound effect produced when the blue light mass turned into a huge blue-white pillar of light and slammed into the pure white sea.

Boom——!

Under a deafening thunder, a huge hole was blasted out of the endless white sea.

This hole is enough for a 100-meter-long medium-sized sailing ship to enter and exit smoothly.

After the huge hole appeared, there was really a blue and white medium-sized brig, defying gravity, drifted down, passed through this hole, and landed to the white sea belt at an altitude of seven kilometers.

This sailing ship is the Grandigne.

The blue-white pillar of light just now is Hancock's masterpiece, and it is also the trick that the original Anilu is best at – God's judgment.

"What a terrifying destructive power, is this the power of nature?"

Looking up at the huge hole in the sky, Sonia and Mary were amazed.

Robin seemed to recall something, and his beautiful eyes were slightly hazy: "It's normal, because Hancook's natural system Thunder Fruit is one of the top natural elements, no less than the three most famous monster vice admirals in the navy headquarters, and even more comprehensive than their natural system ability." "

"Good."

Kahn nodded and agreed: "The reason why the Nature Department Thunder Fruit is called the legendary ability and invincible ability in all kinds of popular science books… It is because of its comprehensiveness, which is unmatched by other top elements. "

"Nature Thunder Fruit has four basic abilities, which are electric heat, radio waves, electric fields, and electrotherapy."

"Electric heat can enhance the attack of lightning and can quickly melt the metal it touches."

"Radio waves can enhance perception and can also cooperate with electric fields to block the signals of telephone worms."

"Not to mention the electric field, which can turn Hancook into lightning and ignore all obstacles of teleportation."

"Electrotherapy is a life-saving skill, as long as the head and heart are not burst, you can save your life."

"And these four abilities are only the basic abilities of the natural system of Thunder Fruit, and when Hancock becomes stronger, he can also use these four basic abilities to create more extended skills, and even develop new abilities that previous generations of Thunder Fruit abilities have failed to do, defining it as the fifth basic ability."

"Uh-huh…"

Hancock nodded repeatedly.

With the help of Kahn's knowledge using the crosser, Hancock found his own growth path in less than a day.

Similarly, Hancook took less than a day.

With his own talent, as well as Kahn's guidance, he developed the ruling of the gods that can strike at a fixed point, as well as the ability of Lei Metallurgy and so on.

Hancock now holds a stick made of gold in his hand.

That's her weapon!

Gold conducts electricity, and Hancock uses the golden stick to release the power of lightning, which will be much faster than not using the golden stick.

And this golden stick will not hinder Hancock's daily life.

When not in use, she would use Thunder Metallurgy to turn the golden rod into a wrist or protective gear.

During the small talk, the Grandigne had once again crossed the seven-kilometer White Sea and landed towards Qinghai.

"Master, where are we going next?"

By the time the Grandigne landed back on the surface, Robin had calmed down and returned to his previous appearance, and asked.

Having been paying attention to Robin, knowing that she was just recalling Kahn, who was recalling the destruction of O'Hara, he couldn't help but raise his hand and touch Robin's head, looking at the Chambord Islands, the direction of the Red Earth Continent to be precise, and lied without blinking: "Although Hancock and Mary have become able, you are still too weak now." "

"But when I was in the West Sea, I eavesdropped on an intelligence from an undercover agent of a CP organization."

"If that intelligence is true, I may have a way to reduce your efforts for more than ten years and directly gain great power."

"And the key to that intelligence is in the second half of the Great Route…"

With a slight pause, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly: "So, our next stop is – New World!" "

...

For Kahn to have a way to help them reduce their efforts for more than ten years, whether it was Robin or the three Boya sisters, they felt a pang of wonder.

However, seeing Kahn did not want to say more, they did not break the casserole and ask the end, but were full of expectations for the next new world journey.

So, after the Grandigne returned to Qinghai, it went straight in the direction of the Red Earth Continent.

Within a week, the Grandigne returned to the Chambord Islands.

However, this time back in the Chambord Islands, Kahn and his gang did not stay long.

After a simple resupply, Kahn wrapped the Grandigne with his Nian power, soared directly into the sky, and flew over the Red Earth Continent to enter the New World.

It has to be said that flying is a convenient ability no matter what world it is in.

Those who can fly are always more threatening than those who cannot fly.

And those who can make objects fly, in the eyes of the world rulers, are extremely dangerous elements.

Golden Lion, Kaido and Kahn, are such beings.

Especially the golden lion, whose superhuman line and fluttering fruit, can fly with the archipelago.

In the eyes of the Navy and the World Government, the Golden Lion's ability, like Whitebeard's Superhuman Shocking Fruit, has the power to destroy the world.

If it weren't for the rudder stuck in the head, the three-color domineering of the golden lion was cut.

In the Deep Sea Prison, he cut off his legs and cut off the unparalleled double sword art in the world.

The golden lion does not need to live in seclusion at all, nor will he be surpassed by his little brother Kaido, let alone his former companions Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling, far behind.

It's a pity that there are no ifs.

Just like Kaido because he was against Luffy, in less than a month, he witnessed the trash fish killed by his own stick and defeated him by constantly opening and hanging.

As a legend of the last era, the golden lion loses and loses, and he is against the child of destiny of the previous era.

Going against the Son of Destiny is the end of the Golden Lion and Kaido.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

The Grandigne flew over the Red Earth continent and no one knew about it.

The major forces and the world only know that the "walking natural disaster" has entered the great voyage from the West Sea.

But their intelligence capabilities were unable to trace Kahn's location.

Those who have great energy in the black market only know that Kahn appeared in the capital of seven waters some time ago and purchased the auction house information of the Chambord Islands.

But by the time they received this information and mobilized the eyes of the Chambord Islands, Kahn had already left with Robin and the Boya sisters.

Due to Kahn's mental power, similar to the golden lion's superhuman line Fluttering Fruit, his whereabouts are difficult to lock.

Therefore, no one knows that Kahn, who has only entered the first half of the great voyage for about a month, has already entered the strongest sea in the second half.

"Master, this is the record pointer of the new world."

After entering the New World, the Grandigne did not fall back to the sea, but continued to fly forward.

On deck, Robin took out the record pointer of the New World and wanted to hand it to Kahn.

"No thanks."

Kahn waved his hand and said to Mary not far away: "Mary, take out the box containing the eternal pointer." "

"Yes, Master."

Mary, who was exercising, immediately trotted over, opened a door on her petite body, took out a wooden box, and handed it to Kahn.

Taking the box with one hand, Kahn rubbed Mary's hair hard with the other.

"Hee-hee…"

Mary squinted, enjoying Kahn's touching of the head.

Among the three Boya sisters, except for the second sister Sonia who is a big-headed baby and has average appearance, whether it is Hancock or Mary, they have extremely high appearance.

In fact, if Kahn cuts off the Superman Sweet Fruit, he also succeeds in finding the Nature Thunder Fruit.

He actually planned to give the Superman Sweet Fruit to Mary, and the Superman Fruit to Sonia.

Unfortunately, Superman Sweet Fruit did not appear in this auction.

Kahn can only change his mind and give the Superman Fruit to Sonia and Mary to choose.

Now in the ship group, only Sonia is not yet capable.

Kahn had already thought about what devil fruit he wanted to prepare for Sonia.

After helping them open the hangings and establishing their position in the new world, Kahn went to find the devil fruit to come out, making Sonia also one of the highest cadres of the Cross family.

After pinching Mary's little face and letting her go back to cultivation, Kahn opened the box in his hand, took out a glass ball from seven to twelve eternal pointers.

This glass ball is framed like an hourglass.

The base of the wooden frame is written with a line of English letters.

"Kingdom of Dressrosa…"

Pronouncing the translation of the letter, Robin asked, "Master, are you going to this country next?" "

"Ahhhhhh

Placing the eternal pointer on the table, Kahn nodded and said, "This country will be the base camp of the "Cross family" in the new world. "

"The Kingdom of Dressrosa…" Robin read the name again and said slowly: "If I remember correctly, this country is one of the allied countries, and Master, you are the "strongest supernova in history" with a bounty of up to 300 million Bailey, if you occupy this country, the world government will not sit idly by." "

As if hearing the reminder in Robin's words, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly, "So, this will be a game between me and the World Government and even the Navy headquarters." "

In fact, it's a bigger chess game.

As a traverser, Kahn did not know much about the New World.

The islands that impressed him the most were Punk Hassad, the Kingdom of Dressrosa, the island of Zoe, the kingdom of nations, the country of Wa, and the island of Egghead that is now unknown.

Among these islands, Punk Hassad is the territory of the world government and navy, Zou is the territory of the Fur Clan, and the Kingdom of All Nations and the Land of Peace are the territory of the two monsters.

If Kahn does not make a move, the Kingdom of Dressrosa will also become Doflamingo's territory in a few years.

But now, it is almost impossible for Doflamingo to get the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Because Kahn set his sights on it first.

Aside from the islands where the Straw Hat Pirates sailed, Kahn is not ignorant of the other islands.

For example, Beehive Island, ruled by Blackbeard, Kale Bali ruled by Bucky, and so on….

But Kahn had no interest in those islands at all.

The reason why he set his sights on the Kingdom of Dressrosa is because this island has the two treasures he wants.

One is the adjacent Greenbit, which hides the little Terrans.

And in the little human race, there is Manshirley who eats the fruit of Superman and healing.

The second is Violet, the second daughter of King Riku of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, who is a superhuman and glaring fruit ability.

Whether it is the superhuman line Healing Fruit or the Superhuman line Glaring Fruit, it is the top ability of the Superhuman line.

The former can cure all injuries and illnesses of living creatures, even if the stump and arm are broken, and the capable person sacrifices a little life, it can be restored to its original state.

The latter has the ultimate ability to see through and farsightedness, which can not only penetrate all objects, but even see through people's hearts.

And farsightedness, you can see the picture within a radius of 4,000 kilometers.

What is the concept of four thousand kilometers?

Four million meters!

Being able to see clairvoyance four million meters away, even if the perception range of Kahn and Hancock combined, they are not even qualified to carry shoes.

There is no doubt that if you can get the effectiveness of these two people, it is equivalent to getting two treasures that are worth more than the Golden Township.

And Manshirley and Violet are also members of Kahn's chosen family.

The Kingdom of Dressrosa, Kahn is bound to win.

However, it is still a little difficult to get this country and turn it into the base camp of the Cross family.

Of course, the reason why there will be difficulties is because of insufficient strength.

If Kahn was strong enough, he would not need to take the threat of the world government and the navy into account.

Next, Kahn was busy.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

As mentioned earlier, no one knows about Kahn's entry into the new world in about a month.

But soon, the major forces of the Great Voyage, even the ordinary pirates of the New World, knew that the strongest supernova in history who had not yet entered the Great Voyage and was offered a reward of 300 million Baileys had entered the New World.

Because the new world… It's so small!

Except for losers who escape the New World, and weaklings who dare not enter the New World, few pirates will develop in the first half of the Great Voyage.

When they enter the great voyage, they will only continue to travel to one island after another to store up their magnetic power, and finally open up the Chambord Islands and Fishman Island, and come to the new world.

Only in the first half of the Great Voyage can those pirates experience the passion of adventure.

But after entering the new world, most pirates will not be able to take as many adventures as in the first half.

They don't know how to go to Ralphdrew, and after they come to the New World, their original dream of finding the Great Secret Treasure will be affected by the environment here, and gradually become an ambition for hegemony.

The navy, which ruled the four seas and the first half of the Great Route, was no longer the biggest hegemon in this sea.

As long as they do not take action against those allied countries, the world government and naval headquarters will turn a blind eye to the actions of the pirates, just like the lawless zone of the Chambord Islands.

Therefore, this sea area is the paradise of pirates, and real strength is supreme.

When all pirates come to this area, they will try their best to occupy an island as their base camp.

If the strength is not enough, then join forces weakly, or join forces with the strong and strong to form a large or small pirate alliance.

Pirate Alliance, very flooded in the New World.

Because they have to huddle for warmth, and they have to huddle to keep warm.

The weak pirate group can only scare the weak alliance of pirates by huddling together.

The powerful pirate group can only hold the group to have the strength to resist those three monsters.

Of course, there are also some powerful pirate groups, who did not choose to huddle, but challenged the three monsters alone.

As a result, either they escaped from the new world in embarrassment, or they were completely destroyed, or they were recognized by the three monsters and became affiliated pirates.

Shah Klockdar and Moonlight Moria, are the former.

Every year, a large number of pirates escape from the new world, and a large number of pirates travel thousands of miles to open up the first half of the great voyage and enter the new world.

Compared to the departure, there are obviously more pirates entering.

Over time, wherever there are islands in the new world, there will be pirates, and there will be the eyes of major forces.

The Grandigne is flying in the air with a high profile, which is simply not too conspicuous.

The flag and canvas, as well as the dragon symbol on the bow, made the pirates who were good at collecting intelligence recognize at a glance, which was the symbol of the Cross family that had only recently caused a sensation in the world.

And the head of the Cross family is known as "the strongest supernova in history" and "walking natural disaster" – Cross Kahn.

As a result, the news that Kahn had entered the new world soon spread from person to person, and the telephone worm spread to the phone worm, and quickly spread throughout the new world.

In an instant, countless pirates began to act.

Some people want to kill Kahn and make a name for themselves in the new world.

Some people want to join Kahn and survive in the strongest sea in the New World with Kahn's prestige and strength.

There are also people who want to recruit Kahn, or ally with Kahn, to challenge the three hegemons.

For this man with two hegemonic templates, no one dares to despise it.

Even Charlotte Lingling and Kaido among the three overlords were extremely hungry for Kahn.

After the former learned that Kahn, like her, was a natural destroyer, he immediately went to capture Kahn and breed it and produce a work that was more perfect than Katakuri.

The latter is that there are too few talents in the ship group, and he is full of love for Kahn, who is also a phantom beast species.

It is no exaggeration to say that Kahn just appeared on the highest stage in the world and immediately became one of the protagonists in the spotlight.

Until he makes a name for himself and consolidates his position, don't imagine living as comfortably every day as he did in the first half of the Western Sea and the Great Voyage.

...…

Kahn's new world premiere came sooner than expected.

On the second day of entering the New World, the low-flying Grandigne was shelled by three pirate ships.

But this time, Kahn did not personally intervene.

Moisture… Boom!!!

I saw that Han Cook, who had a unique level of perception and also found the enemy attack, shone with blue and white electric light, and then used Lei Metallurgy to turn the gold on his wrist into a golden stick.

Under the increase in the speed of gold conduction, Hancock just waved the golden stick lightly and threw out a huge electric snake.

After the electric snake roared out, it split into three and drowned out the shells flying from different angles.

Three fireworks suddenly bloomed in the air.

"It's unforgivable to dare to hurt the Grandigne!"

After destroying the flying shells, Hancock's delicate and cute little face was suddenly filled with anger.

The thunder and lightning on his body also became more violent because of the owner's fury.

The terrifying electricity scared Sonia and Mary, and even Robin, afraid to approach Hancock.

I was going to use Nian Power to float those fools and pirate ships together, and then smash Kahn on the sea, and the Nian Li wave that had just surfaced on the body surface suddenly disappeared.

I saw Kahn sitting back on the open-air sofa and looking at Hancock who was in a state of rage with interest.

Hancock's personality is very simple, she is like a blank piece of paper, if anyone paints his own color on it, then Hancock is what color.

Living on the daughter island where strength is the beauty, Hancock received an education from a young age that the strong are respected.

Therefore, she has a strong heart at a young age, and her innate life is also destined for her to awaken the overlord domineering one day.

In the original work, even if he first suffered a big loss in the hands of human traffickers and became a slave of Draco for several years, after returning to Daughter's Island, Hancock still awakened the overlord color domineering, and became the new captain of the Nine Snakes Pirates at the age of eighteen, accepting the invitation of the world government to become the youngest king of the Seven Wuhai.

And now, Hancock just fell with human traffickers, did not become a slave to the loss of human rights, and ate the thunder fruit that claims to be the strongest in nature.

Her current experience is simply smoother and more open than before Ace became Whitebeard's son.

Hancock also knows very well that all this she and her sister are now given by Master.

Therefore, Hancock, who has a simple personality, has long regarded Robin, who helped their three sisters eliminate the shadows, as a good sister, and also regarded Kahn as the master who will be repaid in this life.

They are all their own family!

The Grandigne, on the other hand, is their home.

Now that someone dares to destroy their home, how can they not make Hancock angry.

At this time, Hancock's expression is exactly the same as when he saw Luffy being abused by Smog in the original book.

I don't know if it's anger or talent….

Hancock's next operation made Kahn's eyes shine.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

I saw the angry Han Cook, and the electric light on his body became even more blazing.

The terrifying electric heat turned the thunder and lightning between the hands into high-voltage electricity.

A large amount of heat energy will once again turn into stick gold, melting into a stringless golden bow.

Then Hancock jumped onto the armrest of the ship's side and looked down at the three pirates below.

Moisture….

With the sound of shrill electricity, Hancock actually used lightning to build a bowstring, and then posed for an arrow below.

Under the increase in the speed of gold conduction, the blue and white electric light quickly condensed, and then formed a thunder arrow.

Huh-

As soon as the lightning arrow was formed, Hancock shot it.

The arrows shot down like meteors.

In just the blink of an eye, the arrow hit one of the three pirate ships.

Since Hancock was not aiming at the people on board, but at the hull below the bow.

Coupled with the incredible speed of lightning, the people on the ship did not even have time to react, let alone defend.

Boom-

The arrow was not big, but after hitting the pirate ship, it erupted into a huge explosion no less than a laser of the yellow ape.

It can be seen that this arrow of thunder and lightning, like the laser of the yellow ape, is the product of the compression of the power of thunder and lightning.

As the explosion sounded, the terrifying electric energy and electric heat also instantly flooded the entire pirate ship, igniting the shells, gunpowder and other flammable materials in the cabin, creating a small area of fire at sea.

"Aaaaa

In the flamelight, heart-rending shouts were constantly heard.

One after another, the figures lit up all over their bodies scrambled to jump into the sea.

After destroying a pirate ship with an arrow, Hancock condensed a lightning arrow and shot it out again under the unique perception of the aim.

Phew – boom!

Phew – boom!

Two consecutive lightning arrows were fired, both of which accurately hit the remaining two pirate ships.

Since no one could block the incredibly fast arrows of thunder and lightning, the fate of the two pirate ships, just like the pirate ship just now, formed a sea of fire at sea under the huge explosion.

After shooting the three pirate ships, Hancock's anger was vented.

Han Cook, who may have killed hundreds of lives with these three arrows and received an education of the strong, did not feel the slightest discomfort, but took it for granted.

Shooting them is no different from shooting beasts on Daughter's Island, and the sea kings.

"Well… That's awesome! "

"Sister, the way you looked just now is really handsome!"

Just as Hancock calmed down, put a smile on his face again, and jumped off the armrest of the ship.

Sonia and Mary, who understated her and destroyed the three pirate ships, suddenly gathered around, their eyes shining, and looked at their sister with adoration.

Robin was also curious and asked, "Hancock, when did you develop this trick?" "

Hancock's operation not only brightened Kahn's eyes, but also surprised Robin.

She also thought that Hancock would attack the pirates with a powerful but very large forward swing of the gods.

"Hee-hee… I did the same subconsciously. "

Enjoying the worship of his sister, he did not have the slightest shyness, but was a little complacent, only felt that he was now super beautiful Han Cook, and explained with a smile: "We warriors of the Nine Snakes clan have to learn domineering and archery, physical and sword skills since childhood. "

"Among them, domineering and archery are the mainstay."

"Because we, the warriors of the Nine Snakes, need to raise snakes from a young age and train them into our partners and weapons."

"Since we were abducted by human traffickers and our partners were left on board, I haven't practiced archery for a long time."

After speaking, Hancock lifted the golden bow in his hand and continued to laugh: "But after eating the thunder fruit and being able to use thunder metallurgy to change the form of gold, I subconsciously turned it into a golden bow when I was angry just now." "

"So it is." Robin was slightly startled.

"Great operation, the move just now can be named "Indra Arrow"."

At this time, Kahn's voice of appreciation, from far and near.

I saw Kahn walking up, reaching out and putting his hand on Hancock's head, rubbing her Ji hairstyle hard, and said with a smile: "Only rich imagination can surpass the predecessors of previous generations." "

"It seems that the Natural Department Thunder Fruit has a high degree of compatibility with Hancock, and you must give full play to your imagination and try boldly in the future."

"Uh-huh…"

Kahn's praise and touching the head made Hancock's heart full of a sense of accomplishment, and the whole person felt fluttering.

It's great to finally be able to help Master!

Passively seeing through people's hearts and seeing Hancock's heart in his eyes, Kahn, the ' PUA master', is also full of a sense of achievement at this time.

At this moment, Kahn finally understood why the Great Snake Pill of the Hokage World and the Doflamingo of this world took in children to cultivate.

Because at this age, it's really easy to deceive.

Especially orphans whose families are broken and have no relatives only need to be kind to them to make them work hard all their lives to help themselves.

A casual compliment can make them feel fulfilled and happy all day.

Han Cook, that's what it looks like.

...

After destroying three pirate ships that did not know the height of the sky, the Grandigne continued to fly low towards the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Along the way, Kahn and his gang encountered two more gangs of fools.

The only people who dare to attack Kahn and his gang are the fools who want to be famous and want to go crazy.

But anyone with a little brain wouldn't do that.

If you dare to engage in a naval battle with a sailing ship that can fly, you are seeking your own death, unless you also have the ability to fly.

Obviously, these fools are not only illiterate, but also do not know whether they are dead or alive.

For their self-seeking death, Hancock did not show the slightest mercy, killing one ship at a time, taking the lives of most of the people on board.

Those who survived by jumping into the sea will also be disabled in the future.

Hancock's performance, after learning that Kahn entered the new world, sent news birds to secretly photograph their Morgans, all in the eyes.

However, due to Hancook's unknown intelligence and ability to only use the arrow of lightning, it is not certain what the fruit ability is, and Morgans has not reported Hancock's record.

However, Hancock's performance of a ship with one arrow, and the appearance of a young girl who is underage like Nicole Robin, also made Morgans see dazzling stars on her body.

This beautiful and cute girl may grow into the biggest helper of "Walking Natural Disaster" Cross Kahn in the future.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

April 10, 1503 in the Haiyuan calendar.

Kahn and his gang, who solved a few fools on the way, finally arrived in the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

At this time, the Kingdom of Dressrosa was not yet a resort island with the title of "the land of love and passion and toys".

On the contrary, it is an island that is very poor in the member countries.

The treasury can only scrape together the gold in the sky at most every year, and there is not even an additional ten billion.

In the original work, King Riku fell into Doflamingo's trap because he couldn't make up 10 billion Bailey, and Doflamingo overthrew his regime.

At present, the island is best known for its bullfighting arena and gourmet cuisine.

If it weren't for these two characteristics, the Kingdom of Dressrosa would not even be able to make up the annual heavenly gold, and was ruthlessly kicked out of the list of allied countries by the world government.

Even among the more than one hundred and seventy allied countries, the Kingdom of Dressrosa is now at the lowest level.

At the World Conference every four years, the Kingdom of Dressrosa is not included in the list of fifty invited countries.

Even so, the Kingdom of Dressrosa is in the New World, and no pirates will provoke.

Of course, this pirate refers to the powerful pirate.

Weak pirates, the resident army of the Kingdom of Dressrosa can deal with it.

Powerful pirates, able to survive in the new world, are already clearly aware of the balance deliberately maintained between pirates and the world government and naval headquarters.

Anyone who dares to upset this balance will be met with the wrath of the world government and the navy headquarters.

Therefore, even the three hegemons will not strike at the allied countries.

It is precisely this welfare that allows countless weak countries to constantly wage wars and rob other countries of money, people and territory, in order to scrape together enough heavenly gold, want to become a member of the allied countries, and be protected by this 'balance'.

It is difficult to occupy an allied country as its own stronghold.

Even if Doflamingo, as a former Draco, wants to regain the territory that his ancestors once ruled, he must first obtain the legal pirate status of the Seven Wuhai, and then design the reputation of the King of Smelly Riku, and then use the glory of his ancestors to successfully obtain the power of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

If it is impossible to justifiably obtain power, then when other allied countries know that there is a 'own person' who has been taken away from power by pirates, but the world government turns a blind eye, then they still work hard to squeeze the people, what is the so-called heavenly gold for?

If the member countries do not pay the heavenly gold, then the international organization of the world government will cease to exist.

The world government has no money to earn, and the navy headquarters has no military spending.

Therefore, the member country is the bottom line of the world government.

The real bottom line is a blank hundred years of history that has been deliberately erased by the world government.

Whoever dares to touch the two bottom lines of the world government will bear the wrath of the world hegemon.

Of course, compared with the blank hundred years of history, the bottom line of the member countries still has loopholes to drill.

And now, Kahn is coming to exploit this loophole.

...…

The heights of the king, among the royal palaces.

"Your Majesty King Riku, the head of the Cross Family wants to meet with you."

A soldier dressed in knightly armor knelt on one knee in front of Riku Dodd III, known as King Riku, and said respectfully.

"The Cross family?"

King Riku, who was chatting and playing with his sixteen-year-old eldest daughter Scarlet, and his ten-year-old second daughter Violet, was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously looked at his most trusted subordinate, Cyrus, who was also the captain of the kingdom's army and Scarlet's guard, and asked: "We in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, do we have this family?" "

"I don't know, but I seem to have heard the name somewhere…"

Cyrus, 25 years old this year, also frowned.

"The Cross family, do you mean that Cross Kahn's family?"

At this time, Scarlet, who was still lively and active, full of youth, suddenly looked at the soldier with beautiful eyes and asked.

"... Yes, Your Royal Highness. "

The soldier who was about to remind King Riku suddenly stopped the words that rushed to the throat and nodded vigorously.

"Cross Kahn…"

King Liku read the name, and his face gradually showed surprise: "It turned out to be him, the "Walking Natural Tribulation" from the West Sea. "

Kyros said with a wary face: "Walking natural disaster, the strongest supernova in history… Why did this sea thief with a bounty of 300 million Bailey appear in the Kingdom of Dressrosa? Your Majesty King Riku, shall we contact the Navy? "

"What link?"

Without waiting for King Riku to speak, he currently had no good feelings for him, and even because he always prevented himself from going out to play, and thus hated him extremely Scarlet, he unceremoniously reprimanded: "The other party just wants to meet with his father, and he doesn't want to disadvantage his father." "

"Besides, didn't you read last month's newspaper? With Cross Kahn's record and ability, does it take so much effort for him to be bad for his father, or bad for the country? "

"... Taught, Her Royal Highness. "

Kyros, who was scolded by Scarlet's head and face, looked embarrassed for a while, and then lowered his head and said respectfully.

However, this kind of angry appearance made Scarlet even more unhappy.

If Cyrus had retorted that he had behaved differently than the other soldiers and knights, Scarlet would have had a sense of freshness and became interested in him.

But now, in Scarlet's eyes, Cyrus is a nasty ghost who somehow deceives his father and mixes with the army commander.

Before the hero saves the beauty, no matter what Cyrus does, Scarlet will look at him unhappy.

"Scarlet is right."

Listening to the eldest daughter's words, King Riku, who was originally slightly worried, immediately let go of his tightly locked brows and said to the soldier who knelt on one knee: "Please ask Patriarch Kahn to go to the reception hall." "

"Yes, Your Majesty King Riku."

The soldier bowed his head respectfully, then backed away.

"Father, can I go with you?"

Scarlet grabbed King Riku's arm and said with interest: "It is rumored that Cross Kahn was born able to stand, less than one year old can lift an adult with one hand, five years old has the power to smash rocks, invulnerable defense, began to take over the family business at the age of six, after the death of his parents at the age of nine, it took only six years for a person to develop the "Cross family" into the largest mafia family in the West Sea. "

"And this year, he's only fifteen, a year younger than me."

"I also want to meet this big man who is obviously the same age as me, but full of legends!"

Looking at the eldest daughter with sparkling beautiful eyes and a look of anticipation on her face, King Riku hesitated, but finally nodded and made a decision that he would be happy for the rest of his life:

"In that case, let's come along."

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

When King Riku brought his two daughters, Scarlet and Violet, and Cyrus to the palace reception.

Looking at the teenager who is only fifteen years old this year, but his height has skyrocketed to one meter eighty-five, wearing a white suit, a blue tie, and four underage maids standing behind him, his eyes can't help but flash a touch of surprise.

If you don't know that Cross Kahn was already the head of the Cross family when he was nine years old, he is the overlord of the West Sea and the godfather of the mafia of the West Sea.

At first glance, it was thought that Kahn was a noble son from a certain noble family.

That kind of strength, self-confidence, domineering derived aura, so that Kahn will be the most dazzling existence no matter what the occasion.

Unseen, Scarlet, who was already curious about Kahn, took her sister's small hand and followed behind King Riku, but her beautiful eyes stared at Kahn without blinking.

Sixteen years old is in the teenage stage.

Men and women at this age are the most curious and rebellious, and it is also the stage of spring heart.

Twelve-year-old Hancock, eleven-year-old Nicole Robin, ten-year-old Sonia, nine-year-old Mary, they are not yet at the stage of opposite-sex attraction.

So they get along with Kahn like brothers and sisters.

The liking for Kahn is also pure liking.

Even if there is a love between men and women in this liking, they don't realize it.

Scarlet, on the other hand, is different from them.

Obviously, on the cover of the headline of the World Classic, he has already seen Kahn's bounty order and knows what this legendary peer looks like.

After seeing Kahn himself, Scarlett's heartbeat suddenly accelerated somehow.

Even Violet, who is only ten years old this year, thinks that the big brother who looks as young as his sister, but whose height crushes his sister, looks very good.

But because she was still young, Violet didn't have the spring heart of her sister.

Just a few glances at Kahn, Violet's gaze shifted to the four maids behind Kahn.

Then Violet's gaze was attracted by Mary, who was a year younger than her.

Although Sonia's age, like Violet, is ten years old.

But Sonia is a big-headed baby, she is taller than eleven-year-old Robin, and twelve-year-old Hancock, and she doesn't look like a ten-year-old at all.

And Robin's temperament is calm and precocious, and the increasingly confident Hancock is sharp, and neither woman is immature at this age.

Among these four maids, only Mary was easier to get along with.

"Your Majesty King Liku, it is a pleasure to meet you."

Just as the two princesses looked at Kahn and his group, Kahn also greeted King Riku with a smile.

"Patriarch Kahn, King Ben has also admired you for a long time."

It is the so-called reach out and do not hit the smiling person.

In the face of the kindness released by Kahn, King Riku also smiled back, and even took the initiative to extend his palm to Kahn.

Only Cyrus, who was a figure behind King Riku, kept staring at Kahn with sharp eyes, as if he was afraid that Kahn would be unfavorable to King Riku.

However, his posture is very competent, an excellent army commander and royal guard.

Except for Hancock who was a little upset with this person, Kahn and Robin didn't care at all.

After shaking hands, Kahn sat down on an expensive couch under the hospitality of King Riku.

The Robin four women did not take a seat, but stood behind Kahn.

Scarlet and Violet sat to the left and right of King Riku, with Cyrus standing behind the sofa.

"Patriarch Kahn, these two are the daughters of King Ben, the eldest daughter Scarlet and the second daughter Violet." King Riku first introduced Kahn to Scarlet and Violet.

"It is an honor to meet you, Your Royal Highnesses."

Kahn nodded at the two sisters and said, "My name is Cross Kahn." "

Since Robin's four daughters were only maids, Kahn did not introduce them to King Riku's father and daughter.

King Riku also did not introduce Cyrus.

"I am also very honored to know you, Patriarch Kahn."

On this occasion, Scarlet also converged her lively and active appearance, showing the reserved nature of the princess, smiled lightly at Kahn, and then got up to take red wine and tea, and took the initiative to take over the task of sobering.

After a brief introduction, King Riku asked straight to the point: "Patriarch Kahn, you came to the Kingdom of Dressrosa specifically to meet King Ben, I don't know why?" "

"I'm here to negotiate a deal with you, Your Majesty King Riku."

Kahn held his elegant Erlang legs, crossed his fingers on his legs, looked at King Riku and smiled: "I hope to reach a long-term cooperation with the Kingdom of Dressrosa." "

"Oh?"

King Riku suddenly became interested and asked, "What business does Patriarch Kahn want to do with our country?" "

Kahn did not answer immediately, but opened his mouth and asked: "I wonder if His Majesty King Riku knows my abilities?" "

"Of course, King Ben thinks that no one who has read last month's World Scripture does not know your ability of Patriarch Kahn."

King Riku nodded and exclaimed slightly: "With the same innate destroyer physique as the Pirate Queen, and the ability of the phantom beast species that is even rarer than the natural system, Patriarch Kahn was really born, and he stood at the end of countless people who could not reach it in their entire lives. "

"If nothing else, this strongest sea, in a few years, will have a place for the Kahn patriarch."

"You are wrong, Your Majesty King Riku."

In the face of King Riku's praise, Kahn smiled without changing his face: "Just like the World Scripture said, my full name of fruit ability is animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form." "

"In addition to being able to transform into a dragon, I also have a superpower, that is, Nian Power."

"Maybe you don't know much about Nian Power, but it can be understood that it is similar to the ability of Superhuman Fluttering Fruit."

"The ability of the Golden Lion Shiji, I believe that His Majesty King Riku, who is located in the New World, you should not be unfamiliar, right?"

The tone was slightly paused, and his face gradually became ugly, thinking that he was scaring his King Riku.

Kahn, who really had a deterrent purpose, finally went straight to the subject: "Don't misunderstand, Your Majesty King Riku, I came to cooperate with you with kindness." "

"What I said just now just gave you a clearer understanding of my abilities."

"As I just said, my motivation is very similar to that of Superhuman Fluttering Fruit. What the golden lion can do, I can do too, just not as perfect as him. "

"So, my motivation can also lift an island."

"And this time, I just want to hire people from your country, and entrust you to help me hire people from another country to build the base camp of the "Cross Family" for me."

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

"Entrust us?"

King Liku was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously asked: "Which country do you want to entrust us to help you hire?" "

When he said this, King Riku almost subconsciously thought of the "Kingdom of Prodes" as a neighbor on the surface, rather than the "Kingdom of Tongta" outside the suspension bridge north of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

After all, after the Don Quixote family moved into Marijoa, and the Riku family became the new royal family, their ancestors had already apologized to the little Terrans, and liberated the slavery of the Little Terrans, using the "legend of the fairies" to make humans no longer disturb the little Terrans.

Except for a few people, no one knew about the existence of the Dong Tata Kingdom, let alone the Dong Tata Kingdom, which was on an uninhabited island outside the drawbridge north of the Dressrosa Kingdom.

And Kahn's next sentence made King Riku's face change suddenly: "I want to entrust His Majesty King Riku to help me contact the little terrans of the Tongta Kingdom next door, and I want to hire them to help me build the base camp of the "Cross Family"." "

"Card… Patriarch Kahn, you laughed. "

Looking at the smiling Kahn, King Riku's face looked very unnatural, and he wanted to refuse in a cryptic way: "Have you also heard of the "legend of the goblin" in our country, in fact, that legend is false. "

"Your Majesty King Liku, don't be nervous."

Kahn raised his hand to calm King Riku's emotions and said, "I said it all, I came to cooperate with you with kindness and sincerity." "

"Introduce you, this is my maid, her name is Boya Hancook."

As soon as the topic changed, he suddenly introduced Kahn of Han Cook to King Riku, and said something that made both King Riku and Cyrus change drastically: "By the way, she is a natural thunder fruit ability, and her radio waves can increase her domineering and perceive the entire Kingdom of Dressrosa, including the uninhabited island outside the northern suspension bridge." "

"Thunder Fruit Ability?"

Looking at Han Cook, whose appearance is only inferior to his own, and who may be even more beautiful than his eldest daughter when she grows up, King Riku said with a shocked face: "That legendary ability has actually appeared in this era!?" "

Moisture….

Seeing that the domineering color seemed to sense a certain emotion of King Riku, Hancock very cooperated to convert his physical strength into the power of thunder and lightning, and his whole body shone with dazzling blue and white electric light.

Seeing this scene, King Liku no longer had any doubts.

At the same time, his heart became heavy.

Animal lines, dragon fruits, phantom beast species, and dragon forms, which are rarer than the natural system, and the thunder fruit, which is said to be the strongest in the natural system.

As one of the kings of the New World, King Riku knew very well what such a combination meant.

If it weren't for the young age of Kahn and Hancock.

To be precise, if the other party is already at his peak at this time, there is no need to lower his posture to meet him, just send someone to inform.

Even if they strongly occupy the Kingdom of Dressrosa, the world government will not come to the rescue at the first time, but find a way to manipulate public opinion, or kick the Kingdom of Dressrosa out of the list of allied countries on trumped-up charges.

Because the cost of going to war with Kahn and Hancock is too great.

The Kingdom of Dressrosa is just the lowest level of allies, and the benefits brought to the world government are not worth offending Kahn and Hancock at their peak for them.

At this time, Kahn had clearly told King Riku.

He knew that the Tongta Kingdom was an uninhabited island north of the Dressrosa Kingdom, but he did not directly use Nian Power to snatch the uninhabited island, but deliberately took a trip to the king's heights to entrust King Riku, which was his goodwill and sincerity.

I have to say that language is really an art.

Kahn's words not only showed his strength, but also showed the future background of the "Cross family", and also made King Riku feel his sincerity and threat.

King Riku knew that Kahn was giving him a multiple-choice question.

Is it to choose to accept the favor of the future hegemon, or to choose to refuse and offend the future hegemon?

'Is this the youngest mafia godfather in the West Sea? '

Looking at Kahn, whose smile was still as gentle as a breeze, King Riku suddenly understood that Kahn became the overlord of the West Sea at a young age, and the biggest mafia godfather in the West Sea, not only his monster strength, but also powerful means.

What a horrible young man!

King Riku sighed slightly in his heart, and on the surface he 'bowed his head softly': "Patriarch Kahn, take the liberty of asking, what do you want to hire the Dong Tata Kingdom to do for you?" "

"I want to hire them to help me grow plants to decorate the island, and I want them to help me get a medicine garden."

Kahn, who saw all of King Riku's heart, knew that he had compromised, and did not hide it: "If I can, I hope to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with them." "

"In this world, there are no plants that the little terrans can't cultivate."

"When the base camp of our "Cross Family" is completed, I will open up the channels of the dark world, move the business of the West Sea to the new world, and develop new businesses."

"The new business includes drugs."

"So, I want the little Terrans to help me cultivate all kinds of medicinal herbs."

Looking at King Riku with an uncertain face, Kahn continued with a smile: "Your Majesty King Riku, I know what you are worried about. "

"I'm not like the Don Quixotes who enslaved the Little Terrans nine hundred years ago, because… I'm rich, super rich. "

After speaking, Kahn turned to Mary again and said, "Mary, let King Riku see our sincerity." "

"Yes, Master."

Mary nodded.

Then Mary came from the back of the sofa to the front, and on her stomach, opened a door that was neither big nor small.

Without waiting for Scarlet and Violet to exclaim, they found that behind this door, it was not the internal organs and intestines of the human body, but a room as luxuriously decorated as a royal palace.

More importantly, the room was filled with gold.

I saw Mary put her hand into her stomach, and passed through a transparent membrane on the way.

After taking out a fingernail-sized gold, the gold in Mary's hand was also wrapped in a transparent white light mask.

When Mary lifted the transparent white light mask on the gold, the nail-sized gold suddenly turned into a gold nugget the size of half Mary's person, and fell heavily to the ground.

Bang!

The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground seemed to tell King Liku and others that this was not an illusion or an auditory hallucination.

"This is … Superman Fruit! "

King Riku just looked at the gold nuggets on the ground, and his eyes returned to the 'vault' in Mary's stomach.

Knowledgeable, he quickly recognized this ability and said with a dry throat.

Such a small piece of gold in the vault came to reality as such a large gold brick… So how much is the gold in this vault worth?

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

"Good eyesight!"

Seeing King Riku recognize Mary's fruit ability so quickly, Kahn couldn't help but give him a thumbs up, impressed.

Obviously, King Riku must have also read the Devil Fruit Guide, and his knowledge is very rich.

"That's my sincerity."

Kahn said rudely: "With my wealth, I will not and do not disdain to oppress the villain." "

"I pay as much as they work."

"Not only the little Terrans, but even the nationals of the Kingdom of Dressrosa."

"As long as you help me build the base camp of the "Cross Family", I will pay as much labor as I can. And you will also have my friendship, I will shelter you, so that you will not be harassed by pirates, and you will also pay heavenly gold every year, so that you do not have to live so poorly. "

Hearing this, King Riku, who had always been wary of Kahn, was finally moved.

Since you can't beat it, refusing will offend the future hegemon, and the other party promises not to squeeze the villains, this cooperation is to send them money for a long time … What reason do you have to refuse?

"Okay, I promise you."

Without hesitating for long, King Riku nodded and claimed to have changed: "I will personally go to the Dong Tata Kingdom and help Patriarch Kahn convince you of the little Terrans." "

"Nice to work with."

Kahn stood up, took the heeled cup handed by Scarlet, and touched the cup with King Riku, who also stood up.

After drinking a small amount of red wine in the glass, Kahn pulled Robin over and said to King Riku: "This is one of my personal maids, and my chief maid, her name is Nicole Robin." "

"I hope that His Majesty King Riku will bring her with you when you go to the Dong Tata Kingdom, because she has a gift for the little Terrans, and I believe that the little Terrans will like this gift to me very much."

"Nicole… Nicole Robin?! "

King Riku only felt that the name was a little familiar.

Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes widened and he looked at Robin.

Apparently, he had recognized Robin's identity.

"Your Majesty King Riku, hello."

Looking at King Riku with a stunned face, Robin said politely with a light smile.

"You… Hello. "

King Riku came back to his senses and looked at the group of maids behind Kahn, and there was no more contempt in his eyes.

A person who ate the ability of the Thunder Fruit, which is said to be the strongest in nature, a mobile treasure that ate the fruit of the Superhuman line, and a demon son who shocked the world at the age of eight…

Of these four maids, three of them are not simple.

The last green-haired maid may also be an unknown ability.

Coupled with Cross Kahn, who has two monster templates, this Cross family really has unlimited potential!

After realizing that this family must be one of the great forces in the New World in the future, King Riku, who had already chosen to have a relationship with them, also nodded very decisively: "I know, tomorrow I will leave for the Tongta Kingdom, and Robin's maid can join me when the time comes." "

"Thank you for your help."

Kahn nodded with a smile and said again: "Your Majesty King Riku, before the base camp of the "Cross Family" was built, I wanted to temporarily settle down in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and when we came, we found a vacant land with a beautiful sea of flowers, I wonder if we can sell it to us, or rent it out to us and build a house there?" "

"Is it the flower field?"

Without waiting for King Riku to answer, Scarlet seemed to have found a soulmate, and her beautiful eyes shone brightly: "Patriarch Kahn, you really have an eye, it is definitely the most beautiful place in the Kingdom of Dressrosa." "

"... No problem, the flower field can be sold to you. "

Seeing Scarlet's look of wanting to make friends with Kahn, King Riku, who was originally a little hesitant, immediately made a decision and nodded: "Let Scarlet be in charge of this matter." "

"..."

Seeing through people's hearts and seeing King Riku's heart, Kahn's heart was speechless for a while.

Good fellow, it should be said that he is worthy of being the king of a country!

After deciding to catch Kahn's boat, he began to find a backstage for his daughter.

Before Kahn, King Riku's most optimistic person was undoubtedly Cyrus.

After the original Cyrus hero saved the United States, King Riku also claimed that Scarlet died of illness in order to hide from the people, and fulfilled Cyrus and Scarlet.

And now, Cyrus has no heroes to save the beauty, and Scarlet has no good feelings for him at all, and even hates him very much.

At this time, Kahn suddenly descended from the sky.

Scarlet also wants to befriend this legendary peer, and now King Riku, who still cultivates Scarlet as the heir of the kingdom, immediately wants to help her.

If Scarlet can become friends with Kahn, in the future, the Kingdom of Dressrosa will have the pirate overlord as a backer.

Even if you die of old age or accident, you don't have to worry about Scarlet and Violet being in danger.

Although he felt very speechless for King Riku to think of what happened after his death so quickly, Kahn had to admire that this guy's courage was really strong.

So, Kahn also nodded at Scarlet on the surface, and smiled: "Then it will trouble you, Her Royal Highness." "

"Hee-hee… No problem, leave it to me! "

Scarlet put her hands behind her back, resisting the urge to cheer, and smiled reservedly at Kahn.

Looking at Scarlet, who had been looking at Kahn, standing behind King Riku, Cyrus, who had not spoken from beginning to end and was not qualified to speak, looked slightly bitter.

Ever since he was the escort of Scarlet and Violet, Cyrus had been full of affection for Her Royal Highness, a princess who was nine years younger than him and had a lively personality.

However, due to the mismatch of his identity, he never dared to show this good feeling, and has been silently guarding Her Royal Highness.

Even if he is hated by her and reprimanded by her, he is willing.

And now, Her Royal Highness, the princess who did not look at herself squarely, suddenly had a teenager in her eyes.

Cyrus's current mood can be imagined.

But he had to admit that compared to himself, the nine-year-old murderer of the eldest princess, he was born at the end of countless people who could not reach in this life, and he was already the overlord of the West Sea at the age of fifteen, and Kahn, who just entered the great voyage and attracted great attention in the world, was the ideal type of Her Royal Highness.

'Good fellow, where is this bitter lord?' '

Inadvertently glanced at Kyros, and Kahn, who saw his inner thoughts, was speechless for a while.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Kahn's first step was very smooth.

With his ability to see through people's hearts, he can occupy an absolute advantage in negotiation and dialogue.

Under his hidden coercion and temptation, King Riku, who loved the people with a heartfelt heart, did not dare to offend Kahn at all, and could only choose to cooperate with him.

Therefore, Kahn successfully completed the first step of planning and settlement.

Kahn's plan is to turn the Kingdom of Dressrosa into the base camp of the "Cross family".

And this plan is divided into three steps.

The first step is to move in.

Establishing a long-term cooperative relationship and temporarily settling down in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Kahn has completed this step.

The second step is to brush the good feeling.

With Kahn's strength and King Riku's loving personality, Kahn could use the national lives of the Kingdom of Dressrosa to threaten King Riku and Violet to work for him.

Or, like Doflamingo, use King Riku's life to blackmail Violet.

But that kind of practice is only the lowest operation.

Even if Violet is forced to work for Kahn, he will not be willing, but like the original, he will backstab when he finds an opportunity.

If Kahn's goal was only to capture the Kingdom of Dressrosa, then he didn't mind using this method.

But Kahn's purpose was not to capture the kingdom of Dressrosa, but for the two treasures of Violet and Manshirley.

Turning the Kingdom of Dressrosa into the base camp of the "Cross family" is only incidental.

If Violet and Manshirley, and even the Riku royals and the Terrans, willingly work for Kahn, you must treat people with sincerity.

Therefore, Kahn will invest in the Kingdom of Dressrosa and the Kingdom of Dong Tata next, so that Violet and Manshirley can see that the people not only have a better life, but also the strong protect them.

With a kind and simple personality, they will definitely repay Kahn and willingly let Kahn use their fruit ability.

After the princesses of both countries became members of their own families, their country naturally became the domain of the "Cross family".

And this is Kahn's third-step plan, subtle.

...…

"Violet, how's it going?"

After taking over the task of selling land to Kahn from his father, Scarlet couldn't wait to leave the palace with Kahn and his gang and go in the direction of the flower field.

As the guard of Her Royal Highness, Cyrus naturally had to follow.

After they left, King Riku suddenly made an OK gesture to his hands, and Violet, who was in front of him, asked.

"... Can not see! "

Violet lowered her hands and shook her head in distress: "That big brother's domineering is too strong, and my ability can't see his heart at all." "

"What about the rest?"

King Liku was not surprised and continued to ask.

"Those sisters, they are full of kindness to their sisters, they are all good people."

This time, Violet smiled.

"... Is it? "

Hearing this, King Liku secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.

As long as it's not evil!

This means that Kahn's words just now have a lot of credibility.

Just when Violet lowered her hands, she didn't know that the expressions of two people in Kahn's group who walked out of the palace changed for a moment.

These two people are Kahn and Hancock.

"..."

The only perception overhears the conversation between Violet and King Riku, and Hancock wants to open his mouth to remind Kahn.

However, one position behind Kahn, she saw Kahn's right hand and shook her index finger without a trace.

Hancock, who understood Kahn's meaning, immediately stopped the words that poured into his throat, and his heart was full of doubts.

Naturally seeing that the domineering reading of Hancock's heart, Kahn shook his head helplessly.

That's why he only told Robin about his plans, not the Boya sisters.

They're still too tender.

If they knew their plans in advance, they would have cheered in their hearts when they saw that Kahn's first plan was successful.

In this way, they who do not know that Violet is a superhuman and glaring fruit will definitely be seen through by Violet's inner thoughts.

Fortunately, Superman can only read the target's 'current thoughts' like Kahn's natural domineering, not only can read what the target thinks, but also read the memory after touching the target's body.

The three Boya sisters, who are simple in heart, see that Master is full of kindness to Scarlet, and they are also full of kindness to Scarlet.

And Robin, who knew about Kahn's plan, was the same.

This led to the fact that Violet, who saw the kindness of the four women, all regarded Robin and them as good people.

Preconceived notions are very important.

Violet, who regards all four Robin daughters as good people, must not be wary of them.

After Kahn and his gang settled in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Violet, who lacked friends like her sister and had no one to play with, would definitely not be able to resist coming to Mary and them to play.

In this way, Kahn gained her favor, which was a breeze.

Next, it's Manshirley of the little Terrans.

Manshirley is only four years old this year, and Kahn is not sure if she has eaten the fruit of the Superhuman Cure.

But it doesn't matter if you eat it or not, the value of the little Terrans is far above the Kingdom of Dressrosa, even if Manshirley has not eaten the Superhuman Healing Fruit, Kahn will definitely accept them.

And it is much easier to gain the favor of the villain than the Riku family.

Because the weakness of the little Terrans is innocence and kindness, it is easy to believe the lies of others.

Moreover, the little Terrans also have a deep relationship with the great talk king Roland Four hundred years ago, and their plant knowledge was taught to them by Roland Du.

When they knew that Roland was slandered as the king of big words in the outside world, in fact, he did not lie at all, the golden village really existed, but was sent to the empty island.

Kahn and his gang have confirmed this and taken down the Golden Country mentioned in the fairy tale book of "King Rolandu", as well as the Golden Bell, and these villains will definitely have a good impression of Kahn and his gang after seeing the Golden Bell.

This was Kahn's gift to them.

At that time, Kahn only needs to pay the money for the cultivation of medicinal materials by the villains normally, and does not squeeze their labor, and these villains will definitely be very willing to cooperate with Kahn and his gang to help the "Cross family" cultivate medicinal materials for generations to come.

The job of harvesting the favor of the villain, Kahn did not plan to go out himself, but handed it over to Robin.

With Robin's character and mind, he will definitely complete the task arranged by Kahn perfectly.

As for Kahn, he had other business to do.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

Following Scarlet to the flower field, Robin's four daughters immediately liked this paradise.

As far as the eye can see, it is full of flowers like gold.

Even the sea breeze blowing towards the island, the faint salty taste turns into a floral fragrance.

Kahn was also very satisfied with the place, and immediately circled a vacant lot outside the flower field, prepared to build a villa here, and handed over the project to the construction company of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

"Patriarch Kahn, building a villa is a big project, why don't you live in the King's Highlands first?"

Hearing that Kahn wanted to build a villa here, Scarlet's eyes immediately lit up and invited him.

Kahn shook his head and refused: "No need, I can use Nian Power to move the sailboat to this clearing, and Mary is a Superhuman Strength Fruit Ability, we can also live in her castle." "

"So it is."

Scarlet was slightly abrupt, and a look of pity flashed in her eyes.

Seeing Her Royal Highness the Princess like this, the bitterness in Cyrus's heart became even greater.

The only consolation was that Kahn refused to go to the King's Heights for a temporary stay.

However, Kahn's next words made Scarlet almost can't help but cheer.

"Your Royal Highness, you don't need to call me Kahn Patriarch in the future, our ages should not be much different, you can just call me Kahn."

I saw Kahn stretching out his palm to Scarlett and smiling: "I may often trouble you in the future, let's get to know each other again!" My name is Cross Kahn and I am fifteen years old, please advise! "

"Uh-huh… Kahn, don't call me Her Royal Highness in the future. "

Scarlet nodded vigorously, holding Kahn's palm with a smile on his face and said, "My name is Scarlet, I am sixteen years old, please advise." "

"I see, Scarlet."

Kahn nodded solemnly, making Scarlet even happier.

I saw that she opened her mouth to Kahn and asked: "Kahn, you should have just come to Dressrosa, right?" Would you like me to show you around here?" "

"If you mean that, then trouble Scarlet."

"Hee-hee… You're welcome. "

In fact, Kahn had no interest in visiting the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

But after noticing that Scarlet seemed to be full of affection for him, Kahn suddenly became interested in shopping again.

As the eldest princess of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Scarlet's status is not low.

She is King Riku's most beloved daughter, Violet's favorite sister, and a beautiful girl whose appearance is only slightly weaker than Hancock.

More importantly, she is an incompetent person!

She… Maybe it's a piece of jade worth carving.

Robin's four daughters, now Hancock, Robin, and Mary are all able, Sonia's devil fruit, Kahn has also thought about it.

And the target of his trip, Violet and Manshirley are also capable.

In other words, the current family members and the future family members are already fruit ability.

But Kahn, as a traverser, knows very well that there are still many rare devil fruits in this time period, and they are all in a masterless state now.

What Kahn lacks now is not the Devil Fruit, but… Trustworthy incompetents.

And now, Scarlet took the initiative to deliver the door.

Maybe… He was able to harvest another pair of sister flowers this time.

Thinking of this, " PUA Master" Kahn's gaze towards Scarlet changed, and he was also motivated to accompany her shopping and chatting.

If it weren't for the fact that Robin's four daughters were still young and did not understand the love between men and women, there would be no word scumbag in this world.

If they heard Kahn's heart, they would have said with contempt: Bah, scumbag!

...…

The flower fields at dusk are even more beautiful than during the day, like a golden world.

In the open space outside the flower field, a medium-sized brig was parked, and at the bottom of the boat was a huge pool that Kahn had built with Nian power.

"... The price is acceptable, and I will send 10 million Bailey to your bank account tomorrow. "

"No problem, we trust Your Excellency, Kahn, and I'll fax the information to you now."

"Nice to work with."

On the lawn-like deck, Kahn, who had been walking around Scarlet for a day, was sitting on an open-air sofa at this time, taking advantage of Robin's four daughters preparing dinner, holding a phone bug and talking to someone.

Wait until the phone worm closes his eyes and hangs his head to sleep.

Kahn did nothing, and a special telephone bug, along with a fax machine, flew out of the cabin.

Kahn took the teacup and took a sip of black tea, and Nian Power turned into invisible fingers and operated the fax machine.

The special telephone worm also opened and closed its eyes, as if contacting a compatriot somewhere in the sea.

After a while, several blank sheets of paper full of text were spit out from the fax machine.

Picking up the white paper, Kahn looked at the intelligence he had just purchased from the black market.

Yes, Kahn was talking to the black marketeers just now.

And in this world, there are banks and hospitals.

Saignol Pich, a cadre of the "Don Quixote family", lied to his wife Lucian that he worked in a bank.

Needless to say, Doflamingo's younger brother, Corazon, ran all over the North Sea hospital to treat Trafalgar Ro.

And this information is the pirate power map of the New World.

At the top of the list is the uncrowned king of the Pirate era, recognized as the world's strongest "Whitebeard Pirate Group".

And under the Whitebeard Pirates, there is a list of territories where they planted flags.

The Whitebeard Pirates do not have a base camp, to be precise, their base camp is the same as Kahn's "Cross family", a special superjumbo sailing ship, and it is also the "Moby Dick" of the same name as the "Oro Jackson".

Although the Whitebeard Pirates did not use the island as a base camp, as the most moralistic pirate group, the towns in the New World protected by the Whitebeard Pirates were as high as three digits.

That's an incredible number.

You know, Kahn can plant more than 200 towns in the West Sea because the West Sea is one of the four largest seas in the world and one of the most islands.

And the Great Route is just a route sandwiched between the four seas and the windless zone.

The New World is half of the sea area of this route.

In half of the sea area of this route, a town with a three-digit flag, the Whitebeard Pirate Group is worthy of the name of the world's strongest pirate group.

Planting so many towns and cities also represents the territory of the Whitebeard Pirates, which is the largest piece of cake in the New World.

If anyone can eat this cake, they will become the new uncrowned king in an instant, the strongest overlord of the new world.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

Ranked below the Whitebeard Pirates, is the " BIG-MOM Pirates" ruled by Charlotte Lingling, who was rarely known in this era, in fact, once on the same ship as Whitebeard, and Whitebeard is also the original companion relationship, known as "BIG-MOM" Charlotte Lingling's " BIG-MOM Pirate Group".

The base camp of the " BIG-MOM Pirates" is the "Kingdom of Totland".

The Kingdom of Totland is the name of a kingdom and the name of a sea area.

There are a total of thirty-five islands in this area, which form an archipelago similar to the Chambord Islands.

The owner of this archipelago is Charlotte Lingling.

At present, the two pirate groups with the largest forces in the pirate world are the "Whitebeard Pirates" and the " BIG-MOM Pirates".

And their little brother Kaido, currently has only one island of ghosts, and the country of Wano that is secretly controlled.

If it weren't for Kaido's growing strength, and he conquered the country of Wano, allowing the swordsmith to create the best cold weapon on the market, as well as sell sea lou stones, and quickly increase his power.

With only two islands and such a small number of troops, he is not worthy of being with Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling, and is called the three major monsters of the sea thief era.

If Charlotte Lingling is interested, she can also go to other islands with dim sum to plant flags like the original.

Kaido can't.

Because he killed Mitsuki Ota and offended the Whitebeard Pirates.

Whitebeard did not dare or want to take revenge for the fact that he had already died, and that he was still a former companion who had left the ship group, and took his sons with him to break into the special sea area of Wano Country.

But it was only a breeze for him to destroy Kaido's territory where he planted the flag.

So Kaido's forces, before he was able to defeat Whitebeard, were locked up in the Land of Oni and Wano Country.

This is also the reason why Kaido continues to collect animal demon fruits and cultivate his own army of hundred beasts.

He can't walk the family stream of his eldest sister Charlotte Lingling, nor can he walk the flow of the son of the big brother Whitebeard, so he can only go the elite stream.

Unfortunately, Kaido's road ahead is destined to be bumpy.

Shanks, who walked the elite stream and was also regarded as a junior, surpassed it in only a dozen years.

In the end, because he fought against the son of destiny, he stepped into the back of another big brother, the golden lion, and was defeated by a miscellaneous fish who was obviously killed by a stick not long ago, and was constantly open.

Let's get back to business….

After reading the power map of the first three hegemons, Kahn's gaze came to those pirate alliances and pirate groups that were second only to the three hegemons.

It is said that it is an alliance, in fact, it is just a plaque group united by everyone at an emergency.

Such an alliance usually appears when there is a conflict with the affiliated forces of the hegemonic pirate group, or when they want to challenge the hegemon.

Because only by uniting can we scare those affiliated pirate groups who are holding the banner of the hegemon, empty-eyed in the new world, and doing whatever they want.

In the face of the alliance, even those captains and top cadres of the team cannot be eliminated by leading the team.

Only the mobilization of the island-level maritime hegemon can defeat these so-called alliances.

However, just like the balance that pirates deliberately maintain with the world government and naval headquarters, those sea overlords will rarely take matters into their own hands unless they are at war with opponents of the same level.

They must allow these weaklings with relatively good strength to survive in the new world, otherwise the navy will not be so afraid of them.

At that time, they will be in danger.

This is the situation in the New World.

The hegemon does not move, only raises soldiers.

The weak grow themselves by constantly devouring the weaker and stronger, and eventually challenge the highest peak in the world.

When those hegemons standing at the highest peak in the world were also helpless against him, a new hegemon was born naturally.

Kahn wanted to become one of the overlords of the New World, and there were only two options.

The first is to wait until their own strength reaches a time when they are not inferior to those hegemons, they will frantically recruit the weak and form a large ship group of several thousand, or tens of thousands.

At that time, he will be the new hegemon, but he is a hegemon who is only strong and full of weak people under his command, which is very easy to break.

It is commonly known as external strength and medium trunk.

Of course, after Kahn formed such a large ship group, he could also spend a lot of time to cultivate trustworthy cadres from scratch and improve the heritage of the ship group.

This is how the "Whitebeard Pirates" and " BIG-MOM Pirates" came about.

The second is to form a small number of pirates, but the average value is very high, like the red-haired pirate group, which is the so-called elite stream.

Or Kaido's kind of existence that is between the flow of troops and the flow of elites.

And Kahn's choice, of course, is an elite stream.

He is different from Kaido's unlucky egg, and the phantom beast species he worked hard to find was eaten by an 'unfilial girl'.

After the 'unfilial daughter' became a super strong, she also came to fight herself with the enemy, and directly lost an imperial deputy whose strength was stronger than Ember.

The most precious phantom beast species has been lost, and all of them are ancient species and ordinary species, and even artificial animal lines… It is a very normal thing for the Hundred Beast Pirate Group to be surpassed by the Red-Haired Pirate Group.

If Kaido is super unlucky, then Kahn is super lucky.

Heaven's favor for him, even Roger and Luffy, the two sons of destiny, are far inferior.

Even if he does not practice like Charlotte Lingling, he will become a sea overlord in the 1520 year of the sea calendar.

And he is also a sea overlord even more powerful than Charlotte Lingling.

Because Charlotte Lingling is only a natural destroyer, and Kahn's normal is a natural destroyer, after using the ability of the phantom beast species, the phantom beast species maximizes the characteristics of the physical fitness of the able, which will make Kahn's physical quality become a real natural destroyer.

This is not comparable to Charlotte Lingling, who ate Superman.

In addition, Kahn also possesses an innate domineering attitude no less than listening to the voice of all things, which only the chosen one can have.

These three major plugins doomed Kahn to become an existence beyond Charlotte Lingling even if he wasted his talent.

If Kahn worked hard to cultivate and did not waste his talent like Charlotte Lingling, becoming the strongest creature in the world would be almost a certainty.

In addition to his own potential to break through the sky, Kahn is also a traverser with the advantage of knowing the plot.

He knew what rare and top devil fruits were in this time period, or in the state of masterless.

He also knows where there are good seedlings with extraordinary talents.

As long as it takes a little time to find them and put in a little effort to PUA them, Kahn can continue to produce Kaido's good helpers who will burst into tears.

Kahn, who has such an advantage, can raise his left hand even if he does not have a gem in his hand, and shouts: "I – it is destiny!" "

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

Morlay Island is a very ordinary uninhabited island in the New World.

The island has no special shape, no climate, and no specialty food that sells well all over the world.

From this point of view alone, this island is like an ordinary uninhabited island in the four seas.

But on the other hand, it is such an ordinary uninhabited island, but in the eyes of the forces second only to the hegemon in the new world, it is a fragrant cake.

The pirates of the New World, as well as the kings of the Dark World, everyone wants to eat this cake, including some affiliated pirate groups under the three overlords.

Because this uninhabited island hides underground treasures.

This treasure does not refer to gold and silver jewelry, but to minerals.

In this new world of constant war, minerals are worth more than gold.

If you want to guard such a 'golden mountain', the person who planted the flag on this island must have strong strength and a wide range of contacts.

The pirate group planting the flag on this island is one of the giants in a certain pirate alliance.

The name of this pirate group is as simple and simple as the "Straw Hat Pirate Group", called – "Strong Fist Pirate Group".

The symbol of the pirate flag is also a white skull and a huge fist.

Through such a name and logo, it can already be seen that the captain of this pirate group is a strong man who is good at physical skills.

This is indeed the case.

The captain of the strong fist pirate group has made his name in the new world with a pair of fists, and he has united with some strong people whose strength is not weaker than himself or slightly inferior to himself to form an alliance of kings of the dark world, and even the affiliated pirate group under the sea overlord, who dare not provoke at will.

It is through this alliance, as well as their own strength, that the strong fist pirate group can hold this island.

And the captain of the Strong Fist Pirate Group is the "Super Strong Fist" Omar who ate the fruit of Superman and offered a bounty of 800 million Bailey.

This is a pirate who Kahn has no impression of, and apparently has not appeared in the original book.

However, for his Devil Fruit, Kahn was a little impressed.

Because the Superman is the fruit of the power force, it is the fruit ability of the captain of the first ship of the later "Blackbeard Pirates" "Fighting Champion" Gizas Bagers.

It's just that I don't know that when Blackbeard captured the Superhuman Line Force Fruit in later generations, the owner of this fruit was this guy named Omar, or the next Superhuman Line Force Fruit ability.

Kahn thinks it should be the next capable.

As for why do you think so?

Because….

He's coming!

...

On this day, the strong fist pirate group was mining as usual.

Of course, the miners were small, such as captains and cadres, who drank, ate meat, gambled and played with women in the camp.

When the pirates gradually doubt whether the legendary Great Secret Treasure is real because they can't find a way to go to Ralph Drew, and the dream of treasure hunting becomes an ambition for hegemony, they can only use this kind of life to satisfy the barren spiritual world.

Even Blackbeard was so depraved after becoming the Four Emperors.

"Roar…"

Just when they had fun.

A deafening roar suddenly sounded from the sky.

"What… What was that? "

"What happened, was there a problem with the mine?"

"The ship … Captain, hurry… Look at the sky! "

"Dragons… It's a dragon!! "

The roar was so loud that it sounded in the ears.

The invisible sound wave stung the ears, causing some pirates who were drunk in the day to wake up one after another.

Before they could figure out where this loud noise came from, a certain cadre suddenly pointed to the sky and said in a trembling voice.

Looking in the direction pointed by the cadre, I saw a dark shadow covering the sky, shrouded in a very fast speed.

This black shadow is a blue dragon with a length of 100 meters, wings and four legs, and its body emits dazzling blue light, falling down like a huge blue meteorite.

Looking at the blue dragon that was constantly enlarging in his eyes, Omar's face suddenly changed suddenly, and he shouted: "You guys get out of here quickly, it's falling towards us!" "

Hearing this, the cadres who were originally frightened by the picture of the dragon descending from the sky woke up one after another, and then fled one by one without any image.

Some of the cadres who were playing with women just now directly abandoned women whose feet were soft and could not run at all.

"Super – strong fist!"

Omar did not run away.

The cadres do not run away because after the dragon falls down, they will definitely be smashed to death.

And if he does not escape, he has the confidence to save his life, or even fight back and kill the other party.

Tearing his shirt like tissue paper, revealing the strong muscles inside, Omar struck a punching pose in place.

Boom-

After charging his power, Omar immediately blasted his own famous blow towards the dragon in the sky.

A transparent white air cannon suddenly shot up into the sky.

The volume is larger than Luqi's Six Kings Spear, like the mighty kingdom of the giant race, colliding with the dragon from the bottom up.

However, the two collided, and the picture of Omar's expectant blow to bombard the dragon did not appear.

On the contrary, the air cannon did not touch the dragon at all, and was blocked by a blue light mask that appeared out of thin air.

The blue light mask was in the shape of a hemispher, like a shield, as strong as the famous blow of the 800 million bounty sea thief, and it failed to shatter it.

However, this air cannon is not ineffective at all.

The powerful force still unloaded the falling power that Kahn named "Dragon God Dive".

Kahn, who originally used his power to eliminate the air barrier and let his fall speed be like a meteorite, wanted to destroy the strong fist pirate with one blow, had to dismiss this idea.

Boom-

When the air cannon disappeared, the hemispherical shaped mental shield also disappeared.

The blue dragon, which had stagnated in the air for a while, landed heavily on the ground.

Not counting the tail, the blue dragon standing nearly 100 meters tall and weighing an unknown number of tons is like a hill falling from the sky.

The moment it landed, the entire earth shook violently.

Where the dragon landed, the ground was even more sunken, and a large number of cracks appeared.

"Roar…"

After landing, the dragon roared again, and spread its wings tens of meters long, setting off a gust of wind, rolling up endless gravel, and sweeping in all directions.

Omar was also in the range of high winds.

Even he had to block his eyes with his hands to prevent the gravel from flying into his eyes.

And those women whose legs are weak and can't run are directly swept up by this fierce wind, and they don't know where to fly, and their lives and deaths are unknown.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

When the wind dissipated, Omar looked at the blue dragon who was looking down at him with a pair of narrow red vertical pupils, and couldn't help gritting his teeth: "Cross Kahn, what do you mean by this guy?!" "

Apparently, Omar had recognized the dragon's identity.

Just like King Riku said, anyone who has read last month's World Scripture and this month's gossip news cannot not know what Kahn's fruit ability is and the news of the other party's entry into the new world.

It's just that what makes Omar angry is that Kahn entered the new world a few days ago, and now he actually has his eyes on him.

Omar was very sure that he was meeting Kahn for the first time, and he had no power in the West Sea, so he could never have a conflict with Kahn.

In other words, the other party should be staring at himself, just like other forces, looking at his island with a lot of minerals.

If memory serves, Kahn is also the godfather of the largest mafia in the West Sea, and the other party is likely to also do arms or other business.

So, he became Kahn's first target to enter the new world!

This feeling of being pinched as a soft persimmon, Omar has not felt for a long time, and his heart is full of anger at this time.

But since he was fighting on his home turf, his battle with Kahn would definitely destroy many parts of the island.

Those crew members who are mining may also be killed by their attacks.

After thinking that once the war started, even if he successfully repelled this dragon, he would suffer heavy losses.

No matter how angry Omar was, he could only resist the urge to fight, trying to persuade Kahn to leave here, even if it cost a little.

"Roar…"

Unfortunately, Kahn wasn't even interested in speaking to him.

Almost the next second after Omar questioned, the blue dragon let out another deafening roar.

Then Kahn raised his huge dragon claw and clenched his fist and smashed down towards Omar.

This punch is huge.

And the power is also the level of a castle with one punch.

As mentioned earlier, when Kahn is normal, he is a natural destroyer like Charlotte Lingling.

But when he uses the ability of the phantom beast species and turns into a beast form and a human-animal form, he is a true natural destroyer.

This [true] character can also be understood as the ] sign.

If Kahn's normal grade is A, then after becoming Tenryu, it is A level.

If it's an S grade, it's an S grade.

This change makes Kahn's normal power to slap the giant's ribs with a slap, ignoring the rain of bullets, even if the blade of the giant race cuts to the body, the defense power that will be broken, as well as various resistance and endurance, will go further.

"Abominable little devil, you deceive people too much!"

Seeing that Kahn was so arrogant that he didn't want to talk to him, Omar was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

Looking at the fist of the same level as the giant fell down, Omar did not care about the problem that he would lose a lot after the battle.

Now he just wants to use his fists to teach this little devil how to respect his predecessors.

So, Omar clenched his hands into fists, and his fists were covered with a layer of black substance that only awakened domineering people could see, and then his feet kicked on the spot, and the whole person turned into an arrow and soared into the sky.

Omar's speed was fast, at least faster than Kahn's Dragon Fist fell.

If Omar wanted to, he didn't need to fight Kahn's dragon fist at all, and could easily dodge Kahn's fist and attack his big and incredible target.

Omar didn't do that, though.

As one of the giants of a large pirate alliance, as the captain of one of the New World Pirates, the sea pirates with a bounty of up to 800 million Baileys.

His pride, as well as his confidence in the Superhuman Force, he did not allow himself to compete in strength, choosing to show weakness to the enemy.

Even if that enemy is a legendary phantom beast.

I saw that after Omar rose up into the sky, he directly rushed towards the dragon fist that fell down, and blasted out his insignificant fist.

– Boom!

The oversized and super-small fists collided together, and there was no one-sided picture.

On the contrary, Kahn's fist, which was no less than that of a giant, fell towards the ground, and could easily destroy a castle or a mountain, as if hitting an impregnable barrier, suddenly froze in the air.

Like his fist, there is Omar rising into the sky.

The oversized and super-small fists coincided, and then there seemed to be a layer of ripples in the air.

An astonishing and incomparable wave of weather erupted from a large and a small fist under the belated heaven-shaking noise.

A huge cyclone immediately spread out from under Kahn's feet.

Different from the fierce wind, just blowing over the ground, it will shake the ground in a radius of hundreds of meters to pieces.

As the rubble shot out, dust flew up, and the ground, which had already been smashed by Kahn into a circle, sank again in a large circle.

I have to say that the Superhuman Devil Fruit is also one of the top abilities in the Superhuman Devil Fruit.

Those who eat this devil fruit will immediately gain the power to move mountains.

Fifteen years after traveling to this world, since discovering that his physique is a natural destroyer, and eating the animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form at the age of ten, Kahn is the first time he has encountered someone who can block his fist head-on.

Although he did not use domineering, Omar used domineering.

But being able to block his own blow can destroy the castle, and the giant will also be seriously injured when he is hit, and even a fist that is either dead or crippled, proving that Omar's 800 million bounty has no moisture.

As a reward, Kahn put away his arrogance and took the 'senior' seriously.

Ugh-

I saw Kahn's narrow red vertical pupils, flashing a blue light.

The body surface also emitted a faint blue glow, and the Nian Li wave quickly covered Kahn's whole body.

Immediately, Omar, who had blocked the dragon's fist with one punch, was quite proud in his heart, and was about to open his mouth to talk to Kahn again, suddenly changed drastically.

First, he was domineering in his sights and smells, as if he had predicted something.

Second, his body, suddenly like Kahn's body, was covered with a layer of blue Nian Li waves.

Like an invisible rope, Nian Libo had just covered Omar's body, and Omar found himself temporarily losing control of his body.

Fortunately, this kind of restraint is very fatal for the weak, but for Omar, it only takes a little effort to break free.

It's bad, it's bad… When the strong fight, milliseconds count.

Almost at the moment when he restrained Omar with his power of thought, Kahn raised his other dragon claw and bombarded Omar with a fist.

By the time Omar used domineering and strength to break free from the shackles of Nian Power, the Dragon Fist had already filled the entire eye.

He simply did not have time to charge up to meet the attack, so he could only arm his whole body, cross his hands in front of his chest, and block Kahn's punch.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 35: Chapter 35

Boom-

Kahn's punch was very ferocious.

After hitting Omar head-on, the surrounding air seemed to ripple in circles.

The astonishing wave of qi erupted again.

Omar, who was hit by the dragon fist, was like a kite with a broken line, directly turned into an afterimage and fell to the ground from the air.

The moment it landed, the entire earth trembled, and an astonishing bang exploded.

A large amount of gravel and dust formed a huge dust fog, which permeated the air.

It can be seen from this how amazing the power Omar carried and fell to the ground.

If you look at it with the naked eye, no one knows whether Omar is alive or dead now.

However, those who have domineering spirit will find that in this dust and fog, there is an aura that was originally as dazzling as the sun, and the light suddenly changed from noon to sunset.

It can be seen that even if Omar was fully armed, he was seriously injured by Kahn's punch.

But if he was not in the air, or broke free from the shackles of the mind wave a second or two in advance to buy himself time to recharge, Omar could also offset half of Kahn's punch, or even most of the power, by attacking him.

But on the other hand, Omar suffered from the lack of intelligence and was overshadowed by Kahn, who could see through people's hearts.

At most, his attainments in armed color domineering can only be fully armed, and he does not comprehend Omar, who is released and destroyed internally.

With his superhuman strength fruit, he may be fearless of Kahn, a natural saboteur, in terms of strength.

But defensive power, apparently not enough.

After all, the superhuman system and force fruit are only full of strength, not defense.

Just like he always relies on the power of moving mountains, he can easily kill enemies with weak defenses.

And now, Omar also feels the feeling of those opponents before.

When the fog dissipated, a larger crater emerged.

Omar himself, on the other hand, was embedded in the ground, with crushing fractures in his hands and severe hemorrhage in his body.

But after receiving a punch that Kahn's giant race could not bear, he did not die on the spot, and Omar was worthy of being a sea thief with a bounty of 800 million.

After sensing that Omar lost his ability to fight, Kahn, who had opened his dragon's mouth and was ready to give a killing blow, the mental power wave that shone all over his body slowly dissipated.

Immediately, Kahn's narrow red vertical eyes flashed a blue light again.

A strong wind appeared out of thin air, blowing away the dust and fog under the crater.

The blue Nian Li Wave once again covered Omar's whole body, like an invisible big hand, pulling him out of the ground and holding him up in the air.

"Rao… Spare your life…"

Floating in front of Kahn, Omar, whose mouth was constantly bleeding, was full of pleading, and begged for mercy in a difficult tone: "I… I am willing to present the banner of the "Strong Fist Pirates", please… Please spare my life! "

Offering the flag represents surrender.

Omar's voice is that he is willing to become Kahn's subordinate force with the "Strong Fist Pirates".

This kind of joining if you can't beat it, or offering loyalty to buy your life, is a very common thing in the new world.

Generally, in the face of such a request from the loser, the winner will choose to agree.

If there is one more thug with a bounty of 800 million, even those three monsters will be moved.

And yet….

Kahn, however, raised his huge dragon claw, made a finger flick gesture at Omar, glanced at the blue sky casually, and finally spoke: "Sorry… If it were a few years from now, maybe I would be very excited, but now… Your death is more important to me! "

With that, Kahn flicked his fingers.

Under the control of Nian Power, Kahn directly popped out a huge wind blade.

– Poof!

The volume of the wind blade was even more exaggerated than Jian Hao's flying slash, splitting Omar's body in two in an instant, and also flew out several kilometers away, slicing off a mountain on the island.

"Roar…"

After killing the New World Sea Pirates with a bounty of 800 million at the snap of his fingers, Kahn did not change back to human form, but let out a deafening roar again.

Then the wings behind it spread, and the hundred-meter dragon soared into the sky.

Flying hundreds of meters in the air, Kahn looked at a pirate ship that was rapidly sailing away from the island, slowly opening its dragon's mouth.

Ugh-

The blue light that represents the power of thought shines again.

The blue sky dragon with its own special effects, with its own blue brilliance, opened its mouth wide, and suddenly condensed white light waves.

This white light wave is the power of the wind.

Under the control of Nian Power, the power of the wind in all directions, as if attracted by a magnet, converged in front of Kahn's dragon's mouth, compressing to form a white light wave.

After accumulating his power, Kahn spewed out a huge white pillar of light from a long distance towards the pirate ship that was sailing away from the island.

This trick is… Dragon's Breath, aka Heavenly Dragon's Roar!

Boom————!

The power of the wind is fast, and the speed of the pillar of wind light is faster.

Kahn didn't aim at the pirate ship, only at the sea around it.

When the pillar of light fell on the sea, it immediately bloomed with dazzling white light, flooding the pirate ship not far away.

A hemispherical white light mask, like a mushroom cloud, rises from the surface of the sea.

Woohoohoo….

Then the sound of the ghost crying wolf howl, from a long distance, was in Kahn's ears, which was extremely harsh.

On that sea, not to mention.

Like a hurricane passing by, Morlay Island is close to the coast of the sea, the waves become extremely violent, and the trees on the island are all bent over.

After the white light mask disappeared, a huge whirlpool appeared in that sea.

As for the pirate ship, it disappeared completely.

I don't know if it was swept into it by the whirlpool, or it was shattered into powder by the power of the wind.

After destroying the "Strong Fist Pirates" with the power of destroying the decay, Kahn flared his wings and flew back in the direction of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Boom….

At the same time, the island of Morley below also shook violently.

After a while, this island, which was a fragrant cake in the eyes of the major forces in the new world, actually got rid of gravity and floated into the air.

The island flew low and followed closely behind Tenryu.

This scene was all filmed by a news bird hovering in the air.

After freezeing the footage of the island and the dragon flying together in the camera, the newsbird also puts the camera back into the letterbox it carries with it and flies in the opposite direction.

The strongest supernova in history raided Morley Island, where the "Strong Fist Pirate Group" planted the flag, killed the "Super Strong Fist" Omar, who offered a bounty of 800 million Baileys in an almost instant kill, and destroyed the "Strong Fist Pirate Group" with a dragon roaring group, and took Morley Island away as a trophy, I believe that it will soon spread throughout the new world and even the world.

And this is what Kahn said to Omar: Your death is more important to me!

Because Kahn is in desperate need of a reputation now, a fierce reputation!

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 36: Chapter 36

Following.

Kahn has not yet returned to the Kingdom of Dressrosa with Morle Island, and the news about his annihilation of the "Strong Fist Pirates" has spread throughout the world.

"The Fall of the "Strong Fist Pirates", the new world premiere of "Walking Catastrophe" Cross Kahn! "

It's still the World Classic, it's still the headlines.

And this time the headlines, photos and content filled two pages.

In other words, today's headlines are equal to half of today's news content.

It can be seen how willing Morgans is in order to make stars.

As if knowing that except for the new world, all other seas have little impression of the "Strong Fist Pirates" and "Super Strong Fist" Omar.

At the beginning of the news, Morgans did not go straight to the topic, but popularized the "Strong Fist Pirates" and "Super Strong Fist" Omar to the people of the world, and also posted Omar's bounty order.

The 'redneck' who watched the news learned that in addition to the three major monsters in the new world and the king of the dark world, there was also the Pirate Alliance.

And this "strong fist pirate group" is actually one of the giants of a large alliance, and the captain even ate the fruit of Superman and the sea pirate with a bounty of up to 800 million Bailey.

However, such a sea thief was actually killed by Cross Kahn, who had just entered the new world not long after entering the new world and offered a bounty of only 300 million Baileys, in three moves.

When I saw this text, many people who thought that a high bounty was strong subconsciously became suspicious.

Morgans also seemed to have guessed what these people were thinking, and next to this text, six photos were pasted.

Of these six photos, the first is a picture of Tenryu and Omar fighting each other.

The second photo is of Omar seriously injured and falling under the crater.

The third photo is of Omar being lifted into the air by Nian Power and floating in front of the mountain-like Tenryu.

In the fourth photo, Tenryu raised his dragon claw and made a snap of his fingers at Omar.

The fifth photo is of Omar being split in two by the wind blade.

Finally, the sixth picture is the viewing angle zoomed out, and the dragon popped out the wind blade to cut off a mountain.

People who saw this set of photos were stunned and felt that their worldview had been shattered.

The strong, on the other hand, fell silent.

Especially the pirates of the New World felt even more afraid.

Because they saw the back of the news, Tianlong used the breath group to destroy the "strong fist pirate group", created a huge whirlpool, and finally left with the photo of the island dashing.

With less than ten photos, Morgans, the world's number one reporter, used excellent writing and photos to make the world feel the oppression of the phantom beast species.

From the beginning to the end, the "walking natural disaster" Cross Kahn is showing the terrifying power of destroying decay.

If his enemy is an unknown weakling, or a small man who doesn't know which one, such a picture may have a sudden decrease in shock.

However, Morgans paved the way at the beginning of the news, popularizing the "Strong Fist Pirates" and "Super Strong Fist" Omar to the world, pulling the world's shock to the maximum.

After reading today's news headlines, those pirates who originally had ideas about Kahn all felt afraid for a while.

Fortunately, they have not yet acted, otherwise, they may be destroyed by that monster in an instant like the "Strong Fist Pirates".

It's like that classic saying.

If I kill the strongest man in the world, then I will be the strongest in the new world.

The defeat of the original Kaido and Charlotte Lingling, their bounty was directly divided equally by the three captains of the "Extremely Evil Generation".

The straw hat kid who defeated Kaido 'one-on-one' also suddenly became the new Four Emperors.

Decades of accumulating honor, just because he lost to a junior who was not equal to himself, he was ruthlessly snatched away.

This is the supremacy of strength in the new world, and the strong are honored.

In the same way, Omar used the honor he accumulated over the years to help Kahn prove himself in the new world.

Before that, Kahn was just the strongest supernova in history who had not yet entered the great voyage, and because he had the template of the two monsters and the title of the overlord of the West Sea, he was rewarded with 300 million Baileys The strongest supernova in history.

But that's about it!

Without proving himself on the path of the mighty man of the Great Voyage, those guys who believe that seeing is believing, will not be convinced by Kahn, and even want to take down his first rank to fame the world.

After killing the "Super Strong Fist" Omar, Kahn instantly jumped from a newcomer who had not yet proven himself on the Great Voyage to one of the sea thieves in the strongest sea and new world.

And this is still an officially recognized sea thief.

Because on the afternoon of the same day that the World Classic spread around the world, the headquarters of the Navy also issued Kahn's new bounty order.

["Walking Catastrophe" Cross Kahn, bounty: one billion fifty-five million Bailey, life or death. ]

The avatar of the bounty order is still the same as Kahn last year.

But the bounty skyrocketed directly from nine figures to ten figures.

Billion!

This is a symbol of strength and extreme danger, and a major watershed in the pirate world.

The bounty of the sea thief may not have a billion Baileys, such as the first batch of Shah Klockdar of the Seven Martial Seas, his bounty is only 80 million Baileys.

There is also Moonlight Moria, whose bounty is also fixed at 320 million Bailey.

The bounty of the sea thief is not necessarily all billion-level.

But the pirates who are offered a reward of one billion must be the world's recognized pirates!

And now, Kahn is such a sea thief.

In an almost second-kill way, he killed the sea pirates with a bounty of 800 million, and a breath group destroyed the "Strong Fist Pirate Group", and afterwards took away the island where the "Strong Fist Pirate Group" planted the flag as a trophy.

Such strength and threat made Kahn's murderous name, fueled by Morgans, spread all over the world.

As the first naval headquarters to know that Kahn had become a climate, he was well aware of Kahn's strength, which was the level of a ten-figure bounty.

In the eyes of Steel Bone Air and Warring States, a billion may still be less.

If Kahn hadn't destroyed so many CP agents and navy, as well as his side, there would be Nicole Robin, the "son of the devil" that the world government would like to get or kill.

In fact, Kahn is the most suitable candidate for the Seven Wuhai in the eyes of the five old stars.

If he didn't have Nicole Robin by his side, even if he killed so many agents and the navy, the five old stars would have sent him an invitation to the Seven Martial Seas.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 37: Chapter 37

Kahn knew that he would be famous, but he didn't know that his bounty suddenly skyrocketed from 300 million Baileys to one billion Baileys.

Enter the New World and encounter the attack of the first fools.

Kahn knew that there were news birds following them all the time.

Whether it is Kahn or Hancock, their unique perception has discovered this.

However, Kahn did not intervene to solve these alternative paparazzi, and also asked Hancook not to do it.

First, these news birds, only when they shoot, will take out the camera to shoot, usually does not affect the daily life of Kahn and his gang.

The second is Morgans, this guy, is a talent.

Obviously just an ordinary animal line, bird fruit, albatross form ability, Morgan was stunned to play this fruit ability tricks, domesticated a surprising number of news birds that can manipulate sea public opinion.

With these news birds and a pen of his own, Morgan gradually became one of the kings of the dark world from a reporter to a black-and-white, all-or-nothing king.

The news he wrote himself attracted huge attention around the world.

Therefore, Morgans has the world's first star-making ability.

When a person is touted by him, he can quickly become the brightest rising star in the world.

The original Luffy was touted by him, and the bounty rose directly from 500 million Baileys to 1.5 billion Baileys, and was known as the "fifth emperor of the sea".

When he deliberately smears a person, such as King Riku, who he wants to smear the image of King Ren, saying that he is a tyrant, except for the citizens of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and those who know King Riku do not believe it, people all over the world will preconceive that King Riku is a tyrant.

Pen as a gun, text as a bullet.

A pen from Morgans, a piece of news, can 'kill' a person.

With talents like this, Kahn didn't want to offend either.

Because of the future development of the "Cross family", many places may need Morgans' help.

Therefore, Kahn's tracking of news birds is blind.

Not only that, Kahn also used the news bird to help him achieve a goal, and gave a gift to Morgans to achieve the plan of killing two birds with one stone.

And this purpose is naturally the current battle of fame.

"Super Strong" Omar is Kahn's carefully selected target from the Pirate Power Map of the New World.

To become one of the overlords of the New World, Kahn needed territory and business.

Kahn needed to grab both of these things.

And you can't sneak up on the sneak to grab, you must show your strength and grab it honestly.

Otherwise, the greedy jackals just know that you 'steal' the cake from nowhere, and then want to come over and get a piece of the pie.

No matter how clever the method of 'stealing' is, it is far inferior to the violent 'robbery'.

Only by showing their own strength can they scare those fools who are obviously not good at strength, but are full of honey confidence in themselves and are very greedy.

If the target of the robbery is still a sea thief who has already proven himself in the New World, then this effect will be doubled again.

Therefore, Kahn did not stupidly break into the territory of the hegemon and challenge the hegemon to prove himself.

That's a very stupid approach, and only fools who haven't yet recognized their strength will use this method to prove themselves.

For example, Shah Klockdar and Moonlight Moria are such beings.

As a traverser, Kahn has long had a very clear understanding of his strength.

Born with the world's top physical fitness, after eating the animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and heavenly dragon form, Kahn is still young, even if he does not cultivate, he is the existence of the first gear of the sea.

The gap between him and those super powerhouses who stand at the highest peak in the world and are in the only gear is only domineering capacity and domineering advanced use.

As for the gap in combat experience?

And it didn't!

With a penetrating Kahn, he does not need to accumulate so-called combat experience.

Unless his enemy has mastered the "Freedom Extreme Skill" similar to the Dragon Ball Super World, which can make the body's instinctive attack and defense, no need to use a brain.

Otherwise, anyone who fights Kahn, what tricks he wants to use, where he wants to attack Kahn, will not be able to escape Kahn's 'eyes'.

Moreover, this kind of ability of the chosen person cannot be resisted by seeing and killing.

Because Kahn's ability to see through people's hearts is a passive ability that will be turned on twenty-four hours a day, and even he himself cannot turn it off.

That's why the Red Count is so withdrawn.

The Red Count is different from Kahn, Kahn is a traverser, in his previous life he was an adult, the three views have long been stereotyped, and he has this ability to read minds and will not be affected in any way.

The Red Earl, on the other hand, started as a child, and at the beginning his heart was like a blank piece of paper, and he was easily affected by the ugly human heart.

This is why it is one of Kahn's three major plugins to be naturally domineering.

Combat experience is the biggest advantage that seniors can crush juniors.

And this biggest advantage did not work in Kahn's body.

Once the domineering capacity and advanced application catch up with these predecessors.

Kahn can be like Luffy, and he became the Pirate Emperor as a teenager.

Let's get back to business….

Kahn uses the news bird to show the power of natural disasters, and the purpose of destroying the "Strong Fist Pirates" in a few moves is to make the pirates of the new world, and the world think, this is a very murderous guy.

He did not accept surrender, and the strike was the annihilation.

If you dare to provoke this monster, you must be prepared for death or even the destruction of the entire army.

Only by making a name for themselves can the "Cross family" do business safely in the New World.

In the future, sailing ships with the banner of the "Cross family" go to sea, so that no one will dare to rob and provoke.

This… That's Kahn's purpose.

Clearly, Kahn's purpose was very successful.

In addition to the three hegemons, the rest of the pirates may not dare to have bad ideas about Kahn and the "Cross family" for a long time in the future.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 38: Chapter 38

"Goo la…"

The Moby Dick moored in a certain sea.

Now there is also a dazzling long golden hair, the strength of the white beard sitting firmly on the world's strongest throne, looking at today's World Economic News, can't help but let out a unique laugh, commented: "What a sharp brat, but there is a bit of Lingling and Kaido's reflection when they were young." "

"Cross Kahn, this is a guy who will be envious and jealous when he sees it."

Margao, who was pouring wine for his father, sighed slightly: "BIG-MOM's physique was the only one in the world, but I didn't expect that after only two eras, a new natural destroyer appeared. "

"What's even more terrifying is that the innate destroyers of this new era, like me, have eaten phantom beast species that are even rarer than nature."

"And unlike me, who needs to grow, this monster who was born with the world's top physical qualities, and immediately became a complete body when he became a dragon."

"Such a monster is simply the own son of the world."

Not far away, Jozi, who was also holding today's World Scripture in his hand, looked at the photo on the headline, and said with a complicated expression: ""Super Strong Fist" Omar, this superhuman power fruit ability, his strength is not inferior to me, even better than me. "

"But Cross Kahn took this guy out in just three moves."

"That born destroyer of the new era, his power is far above mine."

"And without mastering the armed color domineering of the internal destruction level, or the ability of daddy to ignore the appearance and directly hurt the internal fruit, no one can break his defenses."

"This guy, I'm afraid it won't take a few years to become a monster at the level of BIG-MOM and Kaido."

Not only the cadres of the Whitebeard Pirates, but even the rest of the crew were discussing Kahn.

Among them, the vast majority of people are full of envy and jealousy for Kahn.

Especially those who have experienced hundreds of battles and have obtained their current strength through hard cultivation, they can't wait to replace Kahn.

If they were born with the world's top physical qualities, and they ate phantom beast species that were rarer than nature when they were young, they would definitely be more successful than Kahn.

This is still all they know that Kahn has the physique of a natural destroyer, as well as the phantom beast species Tenryu form.

If they knew that in addition to these two major plugins, Kahn also had the same natural domineering nature as the Red Count, and he would definitely be jealous to the point of madness.

...…

"MaMa~~MaMa… Isn't it a matter of course that such a physique, such an achievement at such a young age? "

Inside the Cake Island of the Totlan Kingdom, Charlotte Lingling looked at today's World Scripture, first laughed proudly, and then said with a little pity: "If it weren't for the old lady who would have been able long ago, I wouldn't have given Kaido that devil fruit." "

"The ability in this world that is most compatible with our natural destroyers is the phantom beast species."

"I really want to have a baby with him!"

...

"Oh blah… Well done, this is the oppression of the phantom beast species! "

On the island of ghosts, Kaido holds a newspaper in one hand and a wine gourd in the other, with a drunken blush on his face, and claims praise.

In his words, he did not hide his love for Kahn.

If it weren't for the fact that someone like Kahn would never submit to anyone else, and he wouldn't be absolutely sure of taking Kahn, Kaido would now be eager to turn into a green dragon and capture Kahn back as his deputy captain.

"Woooo

Thinking of this, Kaido suddenly covered his face and cried.

Such behavior made his subordinates speechless.

...

After more than a month, Kahn once again caused a sensation in the world.

This time, even the three hegemons participated in the discussion and gave Kahn a very high evaluation.

Even the hegemon valued Kahn, and other pirates, not to mention.

With only one battle, Kahn not only made his name known, but also consolidated his position as a sea thief in the New World.

For a long time to come, there will be no honey-confident fools to bother Kahn and his gang.

Kahn also gave Robin's four daughters time to develop, which can slowly improve the heritage of the "Cross family".

When they grow up and don't need to do everything by themselves, the "Cross family" can expand and develop, challenge the world's highest peak, and become another hegemon standing on the top of the mountain.

...

The next day, Kahn finally took Morle Island and returned to the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

The floating islands did not cause panic riots in the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Because after yesterday's news spread around the world, King Riku also saw a photo of Kahn leaving with an island.

He also knew that this island should be the future base of the "Cross family".

Therefore, King Riku informed the citizens in advance that the Kingdom of Dressrosa would reach a long-term cooperation with the "Cross family".

"Walking Catastrophe" Cross Kahn will pay for it, hiring the Kingdom of Dressrosa to help them build the island.

If you don't have money, or if you think you have little wages, you can join the country's construction team for training.

Hearing this news, the citizens cheered one after another.

However, they cheered not that they could make money, but that their king had established a long-term cooperative relationship with such a sea thief.

Doesn't that mean that until the end of their cooperation, the Kingdom of Dressrosa will be sheltered by the "walking natural disaster" Cross Kahn?

There is a navy headquarters and the protection of the "Cross family", which is also too secure, right?

This news soon reached the ears of the navy and even the world government.

For the alliance countries to cooperate with pirates, the navy and the world government only turn a blind eye.

The Navy has no right to be nosy.

They can't even build naval bases in the capitals of the allied countries, otherwise the pirates will not dare to go to the island for consumption.

Even if the navy enters the allied country, if it is not warned in advance, it cannot even take the initiative to catch the pirates.

The consumption of pirates can boost their country's economy.

To improve the economy, only to pay the heavenly gold.

Only by paying the heavenly gold can the navy get military expenses from the world government.

Pirates make money by burning and looting, while the navy relies on the world government to give military spending, and the world government relies on the heavenly gold of the allied countries, and part of the economy of the allied countries depends on the consumption of pirates.

How ironic is that?

The navy, which cannot come out independently, has such an embarrassing status.

As for the world government, then not to mention.

As long as the king does not become a pirate and does not send a signal to the world government for help, he will pay the heavenly gold on time every year.

Not to mention cooperation with pirates, even if they secretly do some illegal business, the world government will turn a blind eye.

After all, everyone wants to eat.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 39: Chapter 39

"Kahn, is this your booty?"

Kahn had just dropped Morle Island next to the Kingdom of Dressrosa and flew back to the shores of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, when he transformed from a dragon back to human form.

Hancock was the first to use teleportation to appear at Kahn's side, and then the second to arrive here was not Robin and Sonia, but Scarlet.

Looking at the island of Morleth, which is across the coast and only separated by a 'long river', Scalette couldn't help but ask: "Do you want to establish the base camp of the "Cross Family" on this island?" "

"It's not."

However, Kahn shook his head and said with a smile: "The base camp of the Cross family is not this island, but another. "

"But this island has a staggering amount of minerals, and I'll set up factories here to produce other things."

"So it is."

Scarlet was slightly stunned.

Not long after, Robin and her sisters also rushed over from the flower field.

"Master, welcome back."

Robin first said hello to Kahn, then looked sideways at his left shoulder and smiled: "Manshirley, don't you want to see the master these days?" Why are you so shy now? "

"That… That…"

Hearing Robin's words, a small head suddenly came out of Robin's bare cuffs, looked at Kahn timidly, and greeted with a thin voice: "Ka… Hello, Lord Kahn. "

"Terrans?"

Kahn's eyes lit up and he responded enthusiastically, "Nice to meet you, Manshirley." "

At the same time, Kahn also secretly gave Robin a thumbs up in his heart.

It's worthy of you, it's so reliable!

When he asked Robin to meet the little Terrans, Kahn just mentioned it casually, so that Robin could have a good relationship with the princess of the little Terrans.

He does not tell Robin that Manshirley will be a member of their family in the future, and the ship doctor of the "Cross family".

Unexpectedly, Robin not only had a good relationship with the princess of the little Terrans, but also brought the other party out of the Dong Tata Kingdom.

Kahn's natural domineering nature clearly perceives that there is only a small Terran in Manshirley.

That is, the villains did not send guards to protect the princess.

The original Leo, who was a childhood sweetheart with Manshirley, did not come out.

Just let the princess follow a pirate out, I have to say that the heart of the little Terran is really big.

No wonder their weakness is innocence and kindness, and they are easy to believe other people's lies.

But at the same time, this is also the embodiment of Robin's charm and ability.

Obviously, Robin has perfectly completed the task arranged by Kahn, she not only won the favor of the little Terrans, but also successfully became friends with the princess of the little Terrans, and also told Manshirley about Kahn's deeds, so that Manshirley, who is only 4 years old this year, is full of curiosity about Kahn.

Looking at Kahn with a smile on his face, Manshirley seemed to feel his kindness, and the tension in her heart slowly dissipated.

After knowing that Kahn, like Robin, is a good guy with a gentle personality.

Manshirley did not have the shyness just now, but looked at Kahn carefully.

Kahn also came over and chatted with Manshirley with a gentle smile.

After a few words, Kahn successfully touched her head with his finger under Manshirley's timid gaze.

Then seeing through the hearts of people, Kahn immediately read the memories of Manshirley's just coming to this world.

Soon, Kahn mastered Manshirley's hobbies and knew how to get along with her.

At the same time, Kahn also received good news.

That is Manshirley and Leo, who at the age of three have become Devil Fruit powers.

However, they did not know that they were eating the devil fruit, but they called the healing ability, as well as the ability to sew the fruit, a magic art.

But now, Man Shirley already knew that she was a Devil Fruit powerhouse.

The reason why she became friends with Robin so quickly was because she was full of adoration for Robin.

Robin's gentle and calm personality, as well as rich knowledge, and wonderful experiences, all make Manshirley admire very much, and like Scarlet, she looks forward to the overseas world.

These days, Manshirley has been pestering Robin, asking her to tell herself about the outside world and those wonderful adventures.

It is also through Robin's narration that Manshirley will be full of curiosity about the hero Roland who saved Robin and proved that the villain is not Kahn, the king of big talk.

After digesting this 'intelligence', Kahn had already thought of how to quickly improve Manshirley's favor.

Of course, Kahn was in no hurry to act immediately.

The little Terrans are originally very easy to deceive, as long as they treat people with sincerity, even if they get along normally, Manshirley becoming a family member is a sure thing.

During the small talk, Kahn and his gang returned to the Grandigne in the flower field.

Then Scarlet asked, and Kahn knew that he had caused a sensation in the world again.

By seeing through people's hearts, Kahn's heart suddenly became clear, and the surface was cooperative, revealing a touch of doubt.

Seeing this, Scarlet suddenly looked excited, took out the World Scripture and the bounty order he was carrying, and handed it to Kahn.

"A billion fifty-five million Baileys?"

Kahn glanced at the brand new bounty order, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "This price should be able to scare those fools, right?" "

"Then I can leave the new world with peace of mind for the time being."

Hearing this, Scarlet's beautiful eyes lit up: "Kahn, are you leaving the new world?" "

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded and said, "I'm going back to the West Sea in a while, arranging a little thing, and maybe going to other seas." "

"Then can you take me with you?" Scarlet immediately asked expectantly.

Man Shirley, who was sitting on Robin's shoulder, also looked at Kahn with slightly bright eyes.

"No problem."

Kahn had this intention and said, "As long as your father promises, you and your sister can leave with me, and so can Manshirley." "

In the last sentence, Kahn smiled slightly at Manshirley on Robin's shoulder.

"Great, then I'll go back and convince my father now."

Scarlet immediately cheered, then got up to say hello to Kahn and his gang, and walked down the boat ladder with the corner of his skirt.

Seeing Her Royal Highness disembark from the ship, because of Scarlet's request, she can only reappear from Kyros, who is protecting her from a hundred meters away from Scarlet.

"Master, are we going to the West Sea?"

After Scarlet left, Mary, who had not been to Kahn's hometown, was also shining with beautiful eyes.

"Hmm."

Kahn nodded, and then smiled meaningfully: "I'm going back to the West Sea to move some things over, but don't worry for the time being, let's help you improve your strength first." "

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 40: Chapter 40

The country of Wano is a country located in a special sea.

There is no open coast, only cliff waterfalls, and it is a huge challenge to enter and exit.

Thanks to such a natural environment, even the world government and the naval headquarters know that most of the sea floor stones all over the world were born in this country, and they dare not send troops to attack here.

Yes… Do not dare, not no.

Hundreds of years ago, countless pirates and world governments tried to occupy this country known as the "Land of Gold".

But there was one man, with a black knife, who repelled all incoming enemies.

And that person is Frost Moon Ryoma, who is worshipped as the "Sword God" and "Dragon Slashing Samurai".

With his black sword and swordsmanship, Ryoma let the world know that there are samurai in the country of Wano.

Here, like the daughter's island located in the windless zone, it has a natural environmental protection, a very complete domineering system, and a large number of sword heroes….

Even after hundreds of years of isolation, the country of Wano is still one of the world's recognized powers.

Especially in the last era, the country walked out of a samurai, successively boarded the Moby Dick and Oro Jackson, and became one of the main forces of the "Whitebeard Pirates" and "Roger Pirates", which made the world more convinced.

Of course, the world is also known to very few people.

One of the great powers of this new world is already the territory that Kaido secretly controls.

As the three monsters with the least strength and the weakest foundation, Kaido was able to catch up with Big Sister and Big Brother because he occupied this huge treasure mountain.

The huge amount of sea lou stone and other minerals, as well as the cold weapons produced by world-class knife craftsmen, all made Kaido earn a lot of money.

This country, even if it has been sucked by Kaido for twenty years, has not been squeezed dry.

Moreover, no one knows.

The legendary "Pluto Pluto", one of the three ancient weapons dubbed as gods, is hidden on this island.

The title of "Land of Gold" is indeed worthy of the name.

...

With the death of Mitsuki Ota, the country of Wano began a twenty-year hell on earth.

On this day, no one found that several outsiders quietly came to this hell on earth.

These people are the four daughters of Kahn and Robin.

"Master, what you said can help us reduce our efforts for years, or even more than ten years, is on this island?"

After landing, Mary first questioned, then looked at the clothes on her body and complained: "This kind of clothes are so awkward, and this kind of shoes called clogs, can you really fight in it?" "

I saw Kahn and his gang at this time, all wearing kimonos and geta in the style of Wano Country.

"Bear with it, find the person in the intelligence, and after helping you improve your strength, we will leave here." Kahn smiled and rubbed Mary's head.

"Well, I see."

Mary bowed her head slightly, and she just simply complained.

Because the Nine Snake warriors will wear very revealing clothes in order to facilitate the battle.

After becoming Kahn's maids, the black and white maid outfits they wore were also the ones with bare shoulders.

After getting used to those clothes that are easy to move, it is very normal for Mary to suddenly wear a complicated kimono and clogs that are different from high heels.

Not to mention Mary, even Hancock and Robin and Sonia did not fit in.

It's just that they didn't say it.

After calming Mary, Kahn took Robin's four daughters and walked towards the place where a large number of auras gathered, ready to find someone who could help Robin's four daughters reduce their efforts for several years, or even more than ten years.

And that person is Shinobu who ate the ripe fruit of the Superman lineage.

Yes, the plug-in that Kahn is going to open for Robin's four daughters is – age hanging.

If the strength wants to be quickly improved for several years, or even more than ten years, only the Devil Fruit can do it in this world.

The original eight-year-old Momonosuke is a miscellaneous fish among miscellaneous fish.

Even if you eat the artificial phantom beast species, the dragon that turns into a loach is a loach.

However, after being ripened to the age of twenty-eight by Shinobu using the superhuman line ripe fruit, Momonosuke suddenly gained the power to bite Kaido, hold up Oni Island, and embarrass the green bull.

Even when transformed into a dragon, the volume changed from a loach to a full-fledged dragon.

In just a moment of effort, Momonosuke, whose strength was so garbage that he could no longer garbage, sacrificed twenty years of lifespan in exchange for the strength of the monster level of the new world.

Is it worth it?

If it had been in peacetime in Kahn's previous life, it would have been a huge loss.

But in this dangerous pirate world, it is very worthwhile.

It is a sin for the weak to even breathe, how much blood and tears do you need to pay to become a strong person?

And Momonosuke, tears flowed more than one lake, but not a drop of blood flowed, it was all the retainers of the Straw Hat Pirates and the Mitsuki family, helping him charge in front.

Without experiencing a hundred battles, using twenty years of youth in exchange for monster-level strength is simply a profit.

Similarly, for Robin's four daughters, who are still young, it is definitely worth sacrificing several years of life in exchange for corresponding strength.

Especially by their side, and Kahn, the crosser, it is even more worthwhile.

If there were no immortal things and abilities in this world, Kahn, who knew that a woman's youth was limited, would rather develop for a few years and accompany Robin's four daughters to grow up together, rather than let them sacrifice their lives in exchange for strength.

But Kahn knew that there are immortal things in this world, and there are also abilities that can make people young and eternal, or immortal, and there is more than one.

Therefore, Kahn would be willing to open such an age hang for Robin's four daughters.

And to get those things, Kahn alone is not enough, he needs Robin Four to help him.

Of course, Kahn wouldn't force each of them to open an age hanger.

If any of them didn't want to sacrifice their lives for strength, Kahn wouldn't force it.

After all, this time I came over not just to open up for them.

So, on the way to the country of Wano I don't know which city, Kahn told Robin's four daughters all the words he had already prepared.

"The ability to ripen people and increase their biological age?!"

When Robin's four daughters heard Kahn's words, they couldn't help but be stunned.

Although they already knew that the Devil Fruit had all kinds of strange abilities.

But this ability to ripen people, from one to ten years old, maybe even ten years old to dozens or a hundred years old, and can never be reversed, still refreshes the world view of Robin's four daughters again.

"So, what about your options?"

Kahn smiled at Robin's four daughters.

"Of course I do."

It wasn't Robin who spoke first, but Hancock.

I saw her nodding without hesitation, and her face was excited: "I can't wait to grow up immediately now and be able to share the pressure for you." "

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 41: Chapter 41

Hancock's words are completely from the heart.

After watching the news a few days ago, and through this period of getting along, I gradually learned from Robin's mouth that after the future development direction of the "Cross family", as Kahn's combat maid chief, the family's second strength of the second world, Hancock will train himself every day.

Although he has electrotherapy, no matter how he practiced, his body would not leave dark diseases, but Hancock wanted to help Kahn, at least a few years.

If it were in other seas, Hancock, who ate the thunder fruit that was said to be the strongest in nature, could now share the pressure for Kahn.

Because in those seas, Hancock, who has elementalization and can teleport regardless of all obstacles, is a hegemon-like existence.

In the strongest sea in the New World, Hancock does not have such a big advantage.

With teleportation that defies all obstacles, Hancock may still be able to stand invincible, but there are simply not too many people who can hurt her.

There are countless people she can't beat at this stage.

It's like Momonosuke couldn't exert the ability of the artificial phantom beast at the age of eight, and could only turn into a loach.

Twelve years old Han Cook, her current thunderbolt, at most, tens of millions of volts, and can not make lightning that exceeds 100 million volts.

And natural lightning in nature, how many volts?

The lowest is 100 million volts.

In other words, the thunder and lightning that Hancook is now making with all his strength is not as powerful as the weakest natural thunderbolt.

In the sea of the new world, there are too many people who can block lightning and even defeat lightning.

Regard Kahn as the master who will be repaid in this life, Han Cook dreamed that after he became stronger, he could help Master share the pressure, and then he was appreciated by Master, and his position in Master's heart surpassed Robin, and Robin was willing to call 'sister'.

After waking up with a smile, Hancock was full of regret and the motivation to cultivate.

And now, she actually learned from Kahn's mouth that this world actually has the devil fruit that sacrifices life in exchange for strength.

How did this not surprise Hancock?

As long as you gain strong strength, sacrifice the joy of growth, and have a little lifespan, what is it!

"Master, I would like to too."

"Me too."

Almost after Hancock's words fell, Mary also raised her hand and said.

The same goes for Robin and Sonia.

During this period, the four women did not have the slightest hesitation on their faces.

Obviously, their hearts have changed into the shape of Kahn.

As long as it can help Kahn, a little life is not worth mentioning at all.

Kahn, who was born to see the inner thoughts of the four women and saw them all in his eyes, was suddenly filled with a sense of accomplishment.

These are the wings that you cultivate!

Otherwise, instead of aiming to become the world's strongest creature, Kahn felt that he was more suitable to be the world's number one cultivation master.

Kahn, who was smug in his heart, smiled and asked, "Then how old do you want to become?" "

"... Eighteen years old! "

Robin's four women looked at each other, and then, as if they were connected to each other, they actually said the same number in unison.

"It seems that we all have a very tacit understanding."

Kahn couldn't help but give a thumbs up and grinned, "I thought so too." "

Eighteen years old, which is a very good age.

How good is it?

People of this age are teenagers, young adults, and adults.

At the same time, this age is also Kahn's number that after several days of thinking, he finally came up with the number that will bring the greatest promotion and the greatest benefit to Robin's four daughters.

In the original work, Hancock also became the female emperor of the "Amazon Lily Kingdom" at the age of eighteen, the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates, and the youngest king Qiwu Hai.

At that age, Han Cook, who has the superhuman line Sweet Fruit and the domineering tricolor, is definitely one billion Bailey level in the New World, and joining the Hegemonic Pirate Group is also the existence of the highest cadre and royal deputy.

In this life, although Hancock did not have the extremely foul Superman Sweet Fruit, he ate the destructive power and comprehensiveness, completely crushing the Natural Department of the Superman Sweet Fruit.

After growing up to eighteen years old, although Hancock has less than the original book and has not yet awakened the overlord-colored domineering, his comprehensive strength is definitely far above the original himself.

The same goes for Robin and Mary and Sonia.

After the physiological age reaches the age of eighteen, with the method of cultivating domineering qi of the Nine Snake clan, the third daughter will soon be able to master the two-color domineering, and cultivating the sixth style of the navy will also be twice as effective with half the effort.

After Kahn finds the devil fruit for Sonia, she will instantly become the existence of the four women, second only to Hancock in strength.

At that time, the "Cross family" in addition to the patriarch Kahn will also have two giants.

Cultivate another giant, and Kahn will have the necessary triumvirate team for the hegemonic pirate group.

Then train some senior cadres, or the fourth or fifth giants, and in a few years, the "Cross Family" will be far away from the "Hundred Beast Pirates" with the weakest foundation, and it will be cute and tearful.

In addition, eighteen years old is also the most insured age.

Kahn has the idea of helping Robin's four daughters open the age hanging, because he knows that the legendary ability to buy the world's pure gold is real.

And that pure gold is in the body of a lanternfish.

Once the "Cross family" has established itself in the New World, Kahn will go in search of the lanternfish.

If he couldn't find it, he opened it and looked for it.

If he couldn't find it, Kahn waited until nineteen years later and asked the Child of Destiny to help him find it.

Nineteen years later, Robin's fourth daughter was only thirty-seven years old.

This age is the best years of life, the absolute golden age.

At the beginning of the plot, Shanks is also thirty-seven years old.

And when Guangyue died, he was only thirty-six years old, and his appearance was at his peak.

Even Xia Qi is sixty-four years old and looks like a royal sister.

As long as Robin and Hancock are not overeating for strength like Mary and Sonia in the original book, they are still at the peak of their appearance at the age of thirty-seven.

And the mature temperament of this age will also make them become royal sisters who look at it, they will have red hearts.

Therefore, eighteen years old is the best age for Robin's four daughters.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 42: Chapter 42

I learned that the way Kahn helped them improve their strength was to use the ability of the Devil Fruit to increase their biological age.

Robin's four daughters are full of expectations for their eighteen-year-old appearance.

Next, Kahn and his gang began their search for people.

Being able to suck Kaido's blood for twenty years has not been squeezed dry, and Wano Country is obviously a large island.

On this island, there are six more cities: Kuri, Nozomi, Rabbit Bowl, Suzugo, Hakumai, and the capital of Wano Country, the capital of the Flower Capital.

These six cities have many towns and villages in subordinate areas.

If you don't know Shinobu's appearance and information, you only know that there is such a person, somewhere in the country of Wano.

It would take a lot of time to find Shinobi on this large island, even Kahn and Hancock, who have unique perceptions.

Fortunately, Kahn is a crosser, and he knows where Shinobu is now.

The death of Mitsuki Ota and the time that Momonosuke traveled through were all last year.

When Mitsuki Ota led the Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath to fight Kaido, Shinobu also joined the war.

But in the end, after the defeat of Mitsuki Ota and the Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath, because Mitsuki Ota pretended not to know Shinobu, Shinobu escaped and was not caught in a cell.

After Mitsuki Ota died, Shinobu fled to the Jiuli area with the Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath.

Jiuli is the base camp of the Mitsuki family, and Ota Castle is in this area.

Two years after the original book, she ate Xiaoyu, the glutinous fruit of Superman, and the village where she lives is also in the Jiuli area.

Therefore, Kahn did not need to go to the other five areas, he only needed to rummage through the Nine Mile Region to find Ah Nin who was hiding somewhere.

As for where the Nine Mile area is, Kahn does not know.

However, this problem is simply difficult for Kahn, who has a natural domineering appearance.

Taking Robin's four daughters to a town with many people, Kahn just pretended to accidentally hit the pedestrian, controlled the appropriate force, and was about to knock the pedestrian to the ground.

Then Kahn held this person up in time, and he instantly read the other party's memory when he was born domineering, and soon knew the location of the Nine Mile Region.

What surprised Kahn even more was that their current location was actually in the Jiuli area of the country of Wano, a small town called Boluo Town.

Because Kahn was surrounded by four delicate and cute girls, and his temperament was like the descendants of the big old man, the pedestrian who was almost knocked down did not dare to be angry at all, and left in a hurry.

Robin's four women saw this scene all.

As a qualified maid, Robin was puzzled in his heart, but did not ask.

The same is true of Hancock and Sonia, who gradually became qualified maids.

Mary, who was only nine years old and had a lively personality, opened her mouth and asked: "Master, is there anything special about that person?" "

As if he had expected Mary to ask this, Kahn threw the money bag he had come with to Mary, and while walking towards the hotel in this town, he lowered his voice and said: "The country of Wano is a place that has been closed to the country for hundreds of years, and it does not accept outsiders and does not join the world government, which is no different from an empty island at a height of 10,000 meters." "

"The currency here is also different from Bailey in the outside world."

"So it is."

Hearing the last sentence, Robin's four daughters were suddenly stunned.

Mary, who originally wanted to open the purse, glanced at the pedestrians around her and immediately put the purse in her pocket.

On the way, Kahn also gave Robin four daughters and popularized the currency of the country of Wano.

Just like Ike on the empty island, the currency used in Wano Country is not Bailey, but platinum and gold and silver.

Among them, white gold is the most valuable, then gold, and then silver.

In the year 1522, Kaido's blood, which had been sucked by Kaido for twenty years, had become very poor.

For one platinum, you can build a house.

Five silver, on the other hand, can't cost a family a week, but can spend a few days.

But at this time, platinum and gold and silver are obviously not as valuable as later generations.

Therefore, when Kahn and his gang came to the hotel, there was no suite, and they could only open one room, it cost ten silver a day.

If it weren't for the pedestrian's pocket, Kahn and his gang would have needed to pay in gold.

Since she didn't bring the Grandigne, the smallest gold in Mary's body was a gold brick.

If you take it out, it will definitely cause a lot of movement, and it may also affect their subsequent actions.

After opening a temporary habitat, Kahn began to search for Shinobu in the Nine Mile Region.

After learning their location, it was in Boluo Town in the Jiuli Region, Kahn even released his natural domineering energy, and his perception instantly enveloped the entire Jiuli.

Immediately, Kahn began to screen out the strongest batch from the huge number of breaths.

More than an hour later, Kahn, who was sitting on the tatami mat in the hotel room, opened his red eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "… Got it! "

Mitsuki Ota and Mitsuki died, and four more of the Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath accompanied Momonosuke across the journey.

The remaining Red Sheath Nine Heroes are scattered in other areas of the country of Wa.

As a group of people whose strength ranks below the Red Sheath Nine Heroes, the breath of A Ninja is very distinct in the Jiuli region like fireflies in the night.

If it weren't for this area, there were also many sword haos who comprehended the steel and domineering, Kahn only needed to open his perception and immediately find the location of Ah Ren.

Even so, it only took Kahn more than an hour to find Shinobu from the strongest breath of that batch.

The current Shinobu is not a 49-year-old short and ugly girl, but a beautiful royal sister who is thirty years old, slender and hot, and wears a ninja suit.

For pleasing beauties, Kahn will not forget it just by looking at it.

He is naturally domineering and is also a beauty sensor.

After finding Shinobu, Kahn immediately got up and took Robin's four daughters out of the hotel, and rushed towards the place where Shinobu was hiding.

Since he had just been separated from his companion for less than a year and was still in a confused state, Shinobu, who was waiting for his companion's return in the future, chose to hide in the bamboo forest not far from the burned Ota Castle.

Now that bamboo forest is where she lives alone.

Until she realized that she couldn't wait in vain and had to do something, Shinobu should not leave the bamboo forest for a long time.

Such a remote location made Kahn's next action very convenient.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 43: Chapter 43

Unbeknownst to Shinobu, a group of outsiders had targeted her.

At this time, she was in a state of extreme confusion.

Every day in the bamboo forest, I live a secluded life.

Or walk out of the bamboo forest and look at the burned Ota Castle in the distance, and see things and people.

At the beginning, she remembered every day the beautiful pictures of Lord Ota and Mrs. Toki, and the Nine Heroes of the Red Sheath still there.

And now, she doesn't know what to do other than wait for her companions to return in the future.

It may be this confusion and the reason why he did not find the way forward and the goal of his efforts, so that Ah Ren experienced a self-defeating life in this long twenty-year waiting, and his weight soared, and finally he became a short and fat old woman who could no longer lose weight.

Today, Shinobu is in a daze as always.

So much so that she did not find that this bamboo forest, where only she lived alone, had broken into a group of outsiders.

"... Shinobi, right? "

By the time Shinobu spotted the group of outsiders, Kahn and his gang had already arrived behind her.

Ugh-

Shinobu, who was awakened by the sound, his face changed drastically, and he subconsciously pulled out the katana he was carrying and turned to look at the person behind him.

"You… Who are you? "

Ah Nin originally thought that it was the person from the black charcoal snake who had already found out about herself and came to arrest her.

But after seeing that the people who spoke were five teenagers who looked like minors, Ah couldn't help but be slightly stunned.

Then he asked half-wary, half-doubtfully.

"Don't be nervous, we have no malice."

Kahn smiled and said the words that had already been prepared: "We are people from overseas, and we came to find you this time to help Yizang send you something, and by the way, please do you a favor." "

"To … Lord Eizang? "

Hearing this familiar name, Shinobu's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Kahn with excitement and said, "You are friends of Lord Eizang?" Did Izo-sama leave Wano Country? "

"Ahhhhhh

Kahn nodded and said with a smile: "Eizang he joined the "Whitebeard Pirate Group", I don't know if you know this pirate group?" "

"Uh-huh… That's the pirate group where Lord Ota once stayed, and Mrs. Shi said it. "

Shinobu nodded repeatedly, no longer doubting Kahn's identity.

And her flowing cherry blossoms, from Kahn's body, did not perceive any hostility, but was full of kindness.

As everyone knows, Kahn is actually full of affection for pleasing beauties.

If Shinobu is the short and fat woman nineteen years later, the smile on Kahn's face is a hypocritical smile.

By the way, Wano Country's domineering attitude towards the outside world is called Ryuzakura.

Whether it is seeing and smelling color domineering, armed color domineering, or the advanced use of two-color domineering, they are collectively called flowing cherry blossoms.

"That's right…"

Immediately, as if thinking of something, Shinobu looked at Kahn suspiciously, and asked, "What did Lord Izo ask you to send back?" What do you want me to help you? "

"Ezang please us, bring you back good news, and a little gift."

Kahn said slowly: "The good news is that during last year's war, River Song, one of the nine heroes of the Red Sheath, saved your Princess Hiyori and escaped by water, and she is now in the capital of flowers, under the pseudonym Xiaozi." "

"Izang let me tell you, if you feel lost now, you can go to the flower capital to find Princess Hiyori under the pseudonym Xiaozi and silently protect her in secret."

"As for the gifts…"

With a slight pause, Kahn said to Mary next to him under the gaze of Shinobu who was crying with joy: "Mary, take out that 'gift'." "

"Yes, Master."

On the way here, Mary, who had learned part of the plan from Kahn's mouth, nodded obediently.

Then Mary opened a small door on her body and took out a piece of gold the size of a fingernail from the treasure house of the castle.

When the gold passed through the transparent membrane and the transparent white light mask that wrapped the whole body disappeared, the volume immediately changed from the size of a fingernail to a large nugget the size of Mary's half a person.

"This… This is…"

Looking at Mary, who used special ninjutsu to conjure up a huge piece of gold, Shinobu, who was still immersed in ecstasy and finally found the direction and goal of progress, was stunned.

"Don't be surprised, this is the power of the Devil Fruit."

Taking Shinobu's expression into his eyes, Kahn explained with a smile: "There is a special fruit in this world, after eating it, you will gain magical abilities, but you will become a dry duck, which is why we came to you for help." "

"So it is…"

As if remembering something, Ah Ren said slightly: "My lady demon art, is it because I ate that fruit back then?" "

"Wait…"

Ah Nin also reacted, looking at the incomparably young Kahn and the group: "You want me to help, is it to help you ripen your biological age?" "

"Yes."

Kahn nodded and said, "My maids are too young, and their physical strength is very limited, so after I learned about your ability from Izang's mouth, I specially brought them with me, just to ask you to help them ripen." "

"No problem, how old do you want to ripen?"

For this little thing, Ah Shino, who had thoroughly believed that Kahn and his gang were friends of Lord Zang, agreed very cheerfully.

But in the next second, Ah Ren seemed to think of something, and quickly reminded: "By the way, once my lady demon technique is used, it is an effect that can never be reversed." "

"So you are sacrificing your life in exchange for physical growth, and you must think about it clearly."

"We already know that."

Kahn reached out and touched Mary's head, pulled her in front of him, and said to Shinobu: "Please urge them all to be eighteen." "

"Yes, it's not convenient here, you guys come with me."

Shinobu did not immediately move, but looked around, put away the katana in his hand, and led Kahn and his gang to his bamboo forest home.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 44: Chapter 44

Shinobu's home is very simple, even more rudimentary than the house where Tengu Mountain Hito, that is, Mitsuki Sukiyaki, lived in the later life.

It may be that Ah Shinobu was worried that he would be found by the people of the black charcoal snake, so he built a simple bamboo house.

Coming to the bamboo house, Shinobu looked at Mary and asked, "Little sister, what's your name and how old are you?" "

"My name is Maggie and I'm nine years old."

It is clear that the master does not know Izang, and Mary, who is lying the whole time, does not say her real name.

"Nine? I know. "

Shinobu also didn't sense Mary's emotions with Sakura all the time.

After learning Mary's age, she reached out and put her hand on Mary's body and performed her ladylike charm.

It may be that he is eager to repay Kahn, or he is born in the country of Wano, which is extremely backward and inferior to men and women, and thinks that it is natural for his courtiers and maids to serve the lord and king.

When Shinobi performed the lady charm, he did not let Kahn avoid it.

So much so that Kahn witnessed the whole process of Mary's getting bigger and feasted his eyes.

Just like the ability of Joe Ellie Bonnie who was in the "extremely evil generation" of the later generations, Mary, who was originally petite and full of immature face, began to slowly grow in size at a speed visible to the naked eye.

With the white mist that seemed to boil water, Mary's figure changed every second, and the little face full of baby fat gradually faded into immaturity.

Tear up-

Due to the expansion of the body, the kimono specially made for Mary when she came also made a tearing sound of unsupportable cloth.

After Mary stopped growing, a beautiful girl who was one meter eighty-three meters tall, with bright orange long hair, a slender and hot figure, and a large number of rags wrapped around her body, suddenly appeared in the eyes of Kahn and his gang.

This… It is Boya Marigorud, who grew up to eighteen years old normally, did not choose strength and overeating, resulting in a serious change in figure, like a monster.

"So beautiful, is this what 'Maggie' looks like at eighteen?"

Looking at Mary, who had completely changed, Robin and Hancock looked forward to their eighteen-year-old appearance even more.

Although nine-year-old Mary is very cute, Robin and Hancock think they are even more cute.

This is not narcissism, but fact.

Since Mary, who is slightly less cute than them, has become eighteen-year-old, she is a beautiful girl.

Then they must also be super beautiful girls.

The only one who does not have confidence is Sonia, who is average in the three Boya sisters and is still a big-headed baby.

Sonia, who is obviously one year younger than Hancock, is three heads taller than Hancock, almost the same as Master's one meter eighty-five.

There is such an exaggerated figure at the age of ten, and when he grows to eighteen, he must be a little giant.

"Master, I'm getting bigger, how do I look at eighteen?"

When the white mist dissipated, Mary also felt her body stop growing.

She first looked at her hands that had grown several times, and then glanced at the capital that was no longer flat, but had become extremely fruitful.

Then looking at Kahn, who no longer needed to raise his head and could already look at eye level, Mary suddenly pounced on Kahn with a happy face, hugged Kahn's neck with both hands, and asked excitedly and expectantly.

"You look very beautiful now, which makes people look very exciting."

Kahn first sighed from the bottom of his heart, then put his hands on Mary's shoulders, gently pushed her away, looked at Mary who was wrapped in rags, and smiled: "But now, you go change clothes first." "

"Use mine."

At this time, after urging Mary to the age of eighteen, Shinobu who walked into a room came out with a few still brand new ninja suits.

Throwing one of them to Mary, Shinobu said, "This is a ninja suit that I customized a few years ago and has not yet worn. "

"Thank you."

Mary took the ninja suit and thanked Shinobu sincerely.

But rather than changing clothes, Mary was more like seeing what she looked like now.

"Master, I'll go out and change clothes."

So, Mary said hello to Kahn, trotted out of the bamboo house, and then her body turned into a huge castle tank, and the body entered the castle.

Before Mary could come out, outside the castle tank, there was a sudden knock on the door and talking.

Mary, who heard the voice, also pulled in the people outside.

And the person outside was the second boya Sandasonia who matured to eighteen.

I saw that Sonia at this time had turned into a small giant with two meters five and long green hair.

At the same time, her already ordinary appearance has become more ordinary.

But Sonia didn't feel inferior either.

The original major is to see and smell domineering, she has a very calm mind.

To be precise, she is very self-aware.

She knows very well that she is not as beautiful and cute as her sister and sister, so she has never longed to be pampered by Master.

She is still young, and she does not know the love between men and women.

She just wants to grow up quickly and have strong strength to repay Master's life-saving grace.

And now, Sonia is extremely excited.

As a mutated human, Sonia also has the advantage of mutating humans.

That is her physical ability, absolutely better than her peers.

This advantage, after she cultivates domineering, her capacity will be greater than that of her peers.

When Kahn finds the devil fruit for Sonia, Sonia's strength will skyrocket.

Just when the two sisters were excitedly communicating while changing clothes.

Inside the bamboo house, Kahn feasted his eyes again, and even his nose was a little hot.

Because the third ripe person is the world's first beauty in the original – Boya Hancook.

Just like in the theatrical version, who hit Ain's Superhuman Regression Fruit, he suddenly changed from twenty-eight to eighteen-year-old Robin.

Eighteen-year-old Hancock already looks exactly the same as when he was twenty-nine years old in the original book.

His height skyrocketed to one meter ninety-one, six centimeters taller than Kahn's one meter eighty-five.

With a flat body like Mary, she also achieved an amazing jump from zero to J.

The already delicate and cute facial features, after the long opening, also become absolutely beautiful.

The forehead is smooth and flat, the corners of the eyes are slender and delicate, the bridge of the nose is high, the nose is small, and the lips are rosy without a trace of wrinkles….

There are also skins as white as snow and long legs.

At this time, Han Cook, and the original twenty-nine-year-old self, the only difference is – temperament.

The original Han Cook, who ate Superman Sweet Fruit, has a seductive temperament even if his face is expressionless.

Anyone who looked at her would feel their heart beat faster.

Once Hancock shows his coquettish appearance, those guys with colored hearts will be like Cupid's arrow, red in their eyes and irrational.

And Han Cook in this life, the temperament is not the slightest charm, but more coldness that the original does not have.

When she opened her dark blue beautiful eyes, and a blue-white electric light flashed in Almond's eyes, this coldness was more domineering.

The current Han Cook has a temperament that is more in line with the title of female emperor than the original.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 45: Chapter 45

"Master, how am I now?"

Han Cook, who was also wrapped in rags and gave Kahn a big gift, did not feel the changes in his body for the first time, but ruffled his long black and silky hair, showed a beautiful smile to Kahn, and his voice became pleasant.

The growth of biological age also allowed Hancook's voice to complete the development.

"It's beautiful, super beautiful."

Hearing this, Kahn immediately gave a thumbs up and said from the heart.

"How does it compare to Scarlet?" Hancock asked.

"Even more beautiful than her!"

Kahn answered without the slightest hesitation, which made Hancock suddenly feel furious.

At this time, Hancock's appearance is indeed better than Scarlet.

Because Scarlett, who is sixteen years old this year, still has a very obvious immaturity.

And her weak strength is now a vase, and she does not have the bonus points brought by Han Cook's strength.

Also proud, Scarlett's pride comes from her status as a princess.

Hancook's pride is confidence in strength.

Compared with the two, of course, the latter is more confident.

"Hee-hee… I went to change my clothes. "

Hancock, who received a satisfactory answer from Kahn, casually ripped off the awkward rags on his body, revealing a large area of holy light, and walked out of the bamboo house with a ninja suit under Kahn's wide-eyed gaze.

Kahn's gaze also moved with Hancock's footsteps.

"Master, your nosebleed came out."

Wait until Hancock comes out of the bamboo house and enters Mary's castle.

A faint voice pulled Kahn back to his senses.

"Yes?"

Kahn, who had not yet fully recovered from his senses, subconsciously touched his nose and found that there was no nosebleed.

Looking sideways, I saw Robin looking at him expressionlessly.

That cold look is the same as Ai Hayasaka, who wears a maid vest in "Miss Kaguya".

It was obviously the master, but at this time, Kahn rarely dared to look directly into Robin's beautiful eyes.

It can be seen how sharp Robin's eyes are now.

"Ahem… It's your turn, 'Nicole'. "

Kahn coughed lightly, then gave Robin a thumbs up and grinned: "Go, I'm looking forward to your eighteen-year-old appearance, it must be more beautiful than 'Boya'!" "

Since Hancock entered the castle tank, she was in a different space and could not hear Kahn's words at all.

Kahn no longer hides his scumbag nature.

"Hmph…"

Hearing Kahn's hypocritical words, Robin couldn't help but snort.

But still let him go.

Coming to Ah Ren, Robin said very politely: "My name is Nicole, I am eleven years old this year, Miss Ah Ren, I am in trouble with you." "

"You're welcome."

Looking at Robin, the most polite of the four maids, Ah Nin was slightly stunned, then showed a beautiful smile, reached out and put his hand on Robin's body, and once again performed the mature banshee technique.

Tear up-

As the white mist symbolizing ripening emanated, Robin's body, like the three Boya sisters, began to grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye.

The special kimono on his body immediately made an unsupportable cracking sound.

Soon, a big beauty covered in rags appeared in front of Kahn's eyes.

Her height skyrocketed to one meter eighty-eight, becoming the second maid to surpass Kahn's height.

Like Mary and Hancock, the figure also achieves an amazing jump from zero to J.

He has the same black long straight hair as Han Cook, delicate facial features, beautiful face, and fair skin like snow.

The temperament is different from Hancock's coldness and domineering, but mature and gentle that does not fit his age.

This… It's eighteen-year-old Nicole Robin.

By the way, the original Robin's skin tone is not wheat-colored, but fair skin from beginning to end.

"Is this the body of an eighteen-year-old?"

After feeling that his body stopped growing, Robin, who had closed his eyes and was full of white mist, slowly opened his blue-black beautiful eyes, looked at his hands that had become a few times larger, and made an unfamiliar pleasant sound in his mouth.

I saw the corners of Robin's lips rise slightly, and said to himself: "With my current body, it should be easy to practice the six styles, right?" "

Immediately, Robin's gaze looked at Kahn and smiled softly: "Master, how do I look now?" "

"Super pretty, even more beautiful than 'Boya'."

Kahn gave another thumbs up, insisting on the answer he had just given while Hancock wasn't here.

"Ah la la la …"

Robin hid his lips and rolled his eyes at Kahn: "I don't hate Master's hypocritical look." "

After speaking, Robin didn't know if he deliberately compared himself with Hancock.

I saw that she, like Han Cook, casually ripped off the rags on her body, and under Kahn's eyes widened again, picked up Shinobu's ninja suit and walked out of the bamboo house with a dazzling holy light.

"Shhhhhh

His gaze moved with Robin's footsteps, and when Robin walked out of the bamboo house, his aura disappeared, apparently after entering the alien space.

Kahn couldn't help but gasp for air, rubbed his hot nose, and whispered, "Is it so exciting?" "

"Your Excellency, thank you for the information!"

At this time, Shinobu's voice suddenly pulled Kahn back to his senses.

I saw Shinobu, who was slender and hot, making a dirt seat gesture to Kahn, and thanked him sincerely.

Because Robin's four daughters all called Kahn Master.

Living in the backward country of Wano and the culture of Shinobu, he thought that Kahn's name was Master.

"Ahem… You're welcome. "

Kahn, who found himself humiliated again, couldn't help but cough lightly, looked at Ah Ren, who maintained the posture of the earth seat, and said: "Also, I'm not called Master, my name is Carl." "

Kahn also did not say his real name.

"Thank you very much, Your Excellency Carl."

Hearing this, Shinobu pressed his forehead to the floor again and said loudly.

"You're welcome."

Lest Ah Ren endlessly, Kahn suddenly changed the topic, and there was a hint of expectation in his eyes: "Ah Ren, I am fifteen years old this year, and trouble you to ripen me to eighteen years old." "

"Yes!"

Ah Nin nodded, then got up and walked in front of Kahn, just like he did with Robin's four daughters, and reached out and put his hand on Kahn's body.

However, just after she used the mature banshee technique again, Ah Shinobu's face suddenly changed.

Looking at Kahn's eyes, it was the same as looking at a monster: "How is it possible?!" "

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 46: Chapter 46

"What's wrong?"

Looking at the Shinobu with a living expression, Kahn's natural domineering appearance already knew the answer.

But on the surface, he deliberately looked at Shinobu with a puzzled look.

"Gollum…"

Shinobu's smooth forehead and beautiful cheeks were already covered with exhausted sweat.

I saw her swallowing a mouthful of spit hard, looking at Kahn and asking in a trembling voice: "Your Excellency Karl, what is going on with your body?" "

"Why did I just use the fruit ability, and my physical energy was instantly sucked dry by you?"

"Is it a failure?"

Kahn was clear for a while, and asked superficially cooperatively.

"Hmm."

Ah Nin nodded and explained, "My mature female banshee technique, once used on people and things, will consume a certain amount of physical energy. "

"How many years of ripening, it will consume the corresponding physical energy."

"Just now, I helped Your Excellency Karl that four maids ripen their biological age to eighteen years old, consuming nearly half of my physical strength."

"But helping Your Excellency Karl ripen your biological age, but in an instant it drained all my physical strength, and it had no effect at all."

"Your body… How powerful is it really? "

If it weren't for the fear that his words would be rude, Ah Ren's last sentence actually wanted to ask: What kind of monster are you?

"So it is."

Kahn nodded abruptly, feeling a little regretful in his heart.

It seems that he can't drill this loophole!

Yes, Kahn came to the country of Wano this time, in addition to wanting to help Robin's four daughters open an age hanging, he also wanted to see if the ability of Superman and ripe fruit would take effect on himself, and whether he could also help himself open an age hanging.

If he can also open the age hanging, then he can exploit the loophole and directly reduce the effort of several years.

But unfortunately, the ability of Superman to ripen the fruit cannot be effective against Kahn.

Because… Kahn's body is too strong.

Superhuman ripe fruits ripen people and things, and the effect can never be reversed.

There is no doubt that the superhuman line ripe fruit is also a kind of regular class.

The rule-like ability is the most incomprehensible and disgusting classification in the superhuman line.

There are only two ways to resist the ability of the rule class, as far as Kahn currently knows.

The first is the domineering of all golden oil.

As long as the domineering is strong enough, then it can resist and ignore the ability of the rule class.

The second is the compatibility of attributes.

There is no perfect devil fruit in this world, and any devil fruit will have the ability to restrain its existence.

This is true even for the one-of-a-kind Nika fruit.

Rubber is not afraid of blows and guns, but of sharp things.

In the same way, every rule-like ability also has the ability to restrain it.

The most classic example is….

Perona's Superhuman Ghost Fruit, which can kill the strong-willed Luffy and Solon in seconds, does not work against Usopp, who has always been very emotionally negative.

Even a strong person who has experienced hundreds of battles will instantly become negative when touched by a negative ghost.

But people who are very negative in themselves are able to ignore the specter of negativity.

Similarly, Kahn's body can ignore the existence of superhuman ripe fruits.

Not only Superman Ripe Fruit, but also many abilities will be ignored by Kahn's body.

Because his physical fitness is too strong, so strong that he comes with all kinds of resistance and characteristics.

Then these resistance and characteristics were maximized by the animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon forms.

Just like Margau said.

He also ate the phantom beast species, but it took him a long time to grow.

As soon as Kahn ate the phantom beast species, he was able to immediately transform into a complete body.

Kahn, who has a natural destroyer physique, is a huge improvement every time he grows up.

I want to make a monster whose physical strength is as vast as the sea become more powerful.

Unless it is Charlotte Lingling, or the giants who eat the Superhuman line ripe fruit, it can have a little effect on Kahn.

Otherwise, whoever eats the Superman ripe fruit will not be able to ripen Kahn.

Let's get back to business….

Although I feel a little sorry that I can't open the age hanging.

But Kahn quickly calmed down and looked at Shinobu and smiled, "I'm bothering you this time, Miss Shinobi." "

"No, no, no…"

Anin quickly waved his hand and said with a grateful expression: "Compared with the information and gifts you brought, I only consume a little physical energy, which is not worth mentioning at all, and I have not been able to help Your Excellency Carl mature your body." "

"In short, thank you very much, I may come to Anin for your help in the future, I hope I don't mind then."

"No, no, you can come to me at any time." Ah Nin quickly waved his hand again.

After a few simple polite words, Kahn suddenly sensed that several breaths appeared outside.

So, he nodded politely to Ah Ren, and instructed: "The gold outside, hope that you or find someone trustworthy to melt it." "

"I see."

Ah Ren, who understood Kahn's meaning, also nodded with a serious face.

"Master, let's get dressed."

At this moment, four girls wearing ninja suits walked in from outside.

Then Kahn only felt that his back sank slightly, and there was an inexplicable elasticity faintly.

A pair of slender jade-like arms reached out from behind, wrapped their arms around Kahn's neck, and pressed his head to some great land.

I saw Hancock holding Kahn from behind with his height advantage, and said with a smile: "I have been fantasizing about such a picture for a long time, and today it has finally come true." "

"Master, you will be like us in the future, drink milk obediently every day, and grow taller quickly!"

"Poof… Hahaha! "

Hearing this, Robin's three daughters did not hold back, and suddenly laughed.

Robin and Sonia are more ladylike and just hide their lips and snicker.

And Mary didn't care about her image, and directly laughed.

"..."

Kahn, who was still enjoying the world's first beautiful pillow and was full of a sense of accomplishment, suddenly appeared a row of black lines on his forehead.

Inexplicably, he somewhat regretted letting Robin's four daughters mature to the age of eighteen.

Kahn should have let them mature until they were sixteen.

In this way, he is at best not as tall as Sonia, and at worst equal to Hancock, definitely taller than Robin and Mary.

And now, Kahn, who is one meter eighty-five, is only two centimeters taller than Mary, and he almost became the shortest existence in the team.

Even more depressing, he will not be able to touch Robin, Hancock and Mary in the future.

Thankfully, Kahn is only fifteen years old now, and his height will skyrocket, while the heights of Hancock and Robin are basically set.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 47: Chapter 47

"Then, let's take our leave."

"Please go slowly, Your Excellency, Carl."

After Robin's four daughters came out, Kahn also said goodbye to Shinobu.

Under the courtesy of Ah Shinobu, Kahn and his gang left the bamboo forest.

When he came, the combination of Kahn's gang was two big and three small.

The two are Kahn and Sonia, and the three are Robin, Hancock and Mary.

When leaving, it was one big and four small.

This big one is the two-meter-five Sonia.

The four are the Kahn four.

Among them, because they had grown to eighteen years old, the clogs no longer fitted, and Hancock and Robin, who had changed into Sonia's high heels from the castle, looked a little taller than Kahn.

Even Mary, who was two centimeters shorter than Kahn, was a few centimeters taller than Kahn after changing into high heels.

In other words, in this combination, Kahn is already the shortest existence.

For this reason, Hancock and Mary, and even Robin, wanted to reach over and touch Kahn's head several times.

However, as soon as they stretched out their little hands, the back of their hands suddenly hurt slightly.

Kahn, who was born to see their inner thoughts and see them all in their eyes, did not give them the slightest opportunity to touch their heads and kill.

Hancock's three daughters could only cover their small hands and look at Kahn with resentful eyes.

Instead of showing any pity, Kahn warned: "If anyone dares to reach out again, I will rip her pants off and spank her." "

Hearing this, the third daughter of Hancock was immediately frightened.

Especially Robin and Hancock.

Now they are not the little girls just now.

If Kahn ripped off his pants and spanked him in front of Sonia and Mary, it would really be without the majesty of a sister.

So, Hancock's three daughters immediately dismissed the idea of touching the head of the master.

At the same time, Robin also felt a burst of laughter at Kahn's machismo.

Really, Master loves face too much!

But it's right to think about it.

Without such machismo, her master wouldn't be an incurable maid.

Let's get back to business….

After leaving the bamboo forest, Kahn and his gang did not immediately leave Wano Country and did not return to the town of Boro.

Kahn takes Robin's four daughters to the area where the village of Orikasa is located, ready to spend some time looking for the Superman Dango fruit that was eaten by Xiaoyu in the original book.

The Superman Dango Fruit is one of the top fruits of the Superman lineage.

Those who are capable of this fruit can make edible glutinous rice dumplings by consuming physical energy.

All animals that eat glutinous rice dumplings, no matter how fierce their personality, will become docile and obedient, and regard those who are capable of the fruits of the dango as masters.

As soon as the master gives an order, even if they are allowed to die, they will scramble to commit suicide.

This kind of glutinous rice dumplings will have an effect even on the artificial devil fruit ability in later generations.

If it weren't for the expiration date of the ability of glutinous rice dumplings, there would only be a month.

The Superman line Dango fruit will definitely be one of the most incomprehensible superhuman lines, and it can even compete with the superhuman line and shock fruit for the title of the strongest superhuman line.

Because the validity period is infinite, then this devil fruit is equivalent to the "Sea King Poseidon" in the devil fruit.

Just imagine….

Taming a very small sea beast with the fruit of the dango, and then letting the sea beast hold a bag containing glutinous rice dumplings and actively send it to death into the mouth of the sea king, you can directly tame a sea king, and so on.

As long as the sea beasts are constantly sent to enter the windless zone with glutinous rice dumplings, it will not take a few years, and the sea kings in the windless zone will forget about "Sea King Poseidon", and will only recognize the superhuman line and the person with the fruit ability of the dango as the master.

What a terrifying picture it would be when the Superman Fruit Ability mobilizes all the Sea Kings?

If you don't know, I thought that "Sea King Poseidon", one of the three ancient weapons, was born.

Therefore, even if the validity period of glutinous rice dumplings is only one month, this is the top superhuman line devil fruit.

After all, in a month, for a strong man like Kahn, he was already able to do a lot.

In 1522, Xiaoyu was only eight years old.

In other words, when she was born, it was 1514 in the Haiyuan calendar.

Knowing that the Superman line Danzi fruit, it is very likely that Kahn, who is hiding in a corner of the Nine Mile Region now, has no time to wait for Xiaoyu to be born and grow.

Therefore, he was ready to spend some time rummaging through the entire Nine Mile Region to find the fruit of the Superman lineage.

If you find it, you don't need to wait for more than ten years.

If you don't find it, it means that this devil fruit is destined to be related to Xiaoyu and has not been reborn in the country of peace.

Kahn was ready to start with the village of Kasasa.

If the Superman Dango Fruit cannot be found in this area, then in other places in the Jiuli Region, there is even less hope of finding the Superman Dango Fruit.

"Hancook, how much has your strength improved?"

On the way to the village of Orikasa, Kahn looked at the tall Hancock and suddenly asked.

"I don't know…"

Hancock shook his head first, and then a confident smile appeared on his beautiful cheeks: "But now I feel that I can do anything." "

After speaking, Hancock's dark blue beautiful eyes stared at Kahn tightly: "Master, you don't want to do everything yourself in the future, just order me as much as you want." "

Twelve years old Han Cook, who has limited physical strength, is so confident and proud.

Now eighteen-year-old Hancock, he will only be more arrogant than the original himself.

The original Han Cook, her arrogance is actually a manifestation of unconfidence.

Because she had been a slave, in order to hide this inferiority, she would wear the mask of a tyrant.

And now, Hancook's arrogance is very pure.

Because… She has arrogant capital.

I haven't seen the world's highest peak, nor have I fought with super powerhouses, let alone know that the tricolor domineering has a higher level of use.

Now Hancock only feels that he is the second in the world.

As for the world number one, of course, it is her master.

In this regard, Kahn did not dampen Hancock's self-confidence.

Such confidence and arrogance can help Hancock's domineering progress rapidly.

As long as she is not as glass-hearted as Moonlight Moria, after being beaten once, the heart and guts of the strong are directly shattered, and she loses her domineering power.

When Hancock realizes that there are people outside the world and crosses this hurdle, her will will transform again and her domineering will rise to a higher level.

So, Kahn would instead be happy to see such a change from Hancock.

I saw Kahn smile and nodded, "Then I will trouble you to help me share the pressure from now on, Hancock." "

"Uh-huh…"

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 48: Chapter 48

Coming to the area where the village of Orikasa is located, Kahn and his gang did not enter the village, but like Shinobu, temporarily lived in a bamboo forest that can be seen everywhere in the Jiuli area.

Mary can turn into castles and tanks, and they can enter the castle whenever they want to rest.

On the way, Kahn also told Robin Four Daughters about the possibility of hiding a top-level devil fruit in the Nine Mile Region.

As for why Kahn knew this, Robin's four daughters were not surprised.

Even in the closed country of Wano, there is a superhuman line ripe fruit ability who knows that Kahn's perception range must be very amazing, and it is still open for twenty-four hours.

Not only that, Kahn must have often been two-minded, and after entering a crowded place, he would eavesdrop on all kinds of conversations very carefully, collecting all the intelligence that was beneficial to him or might be used in the future.

Han Cook, who was still young and physically effective, and could not be as single-minded as Kahn, also made a decision in his heart.

After she is completely familiar with this new body, she will also be like Master, turning on a unique level of perception 24 hours a day, single-mindedly eavesdropping on the conversations of the crowd and collecting all useful intelligence.

As everyone knows, the reason why Kahn knows so much is not through eavesdropping and seeing through people's hearts, but the advantage of the traverser.

After choosing the bamboo forest as a temporary residence, Kahn and his gang came to a clearing near the sea and began to go their separate ways.

Mary took out a gorgeous single sofa from the castle, and Kahn sat on it, closed his eyes and released his unique perception, focusing on finding the fruit of Superman.

Robin's fourth daughter, on the other hand, began to familiarize themselves with the eighteen-year-old body.

From a petite little man to a tall long leg, Robin four daughters who have not mastered the return of life need a certain amount of time to fully master this new body and exert their full strength.

In the process of familiarizing himself with his new body, Hancock also showed the strength that made Robin's three daughters stunned, and even Kahn opened his eyes to see it.

Moisture….

I saw that Han Cook at this time was shining with blazing blue and white electric light.

Especially in her small hands, the volume and color of the electric snake are thicker and deeper than the thunder and lightning that surrounds her body.

Even around Hancock's small hands, the air seemed to ripple.

It can be seen that Hancock's little hands at this time exude such amazing electric heat.

And those electric snakes are all high-voltage electricity.

"One hundred million volts … 120 million volts… 150 million volts…"

Hancock constantly consumes physical energy, which is converted into lightning and electric heat, and the two merge to form high-voltage electricity, and the voltage skyrockets at a rate of tens of millions of volts per second.

The current that was previously consumed to convert physical energy has never exceeded 100 million volts.

Now, the current made by Hancock starts at 100 million volts.

And in just a few seconds, it was close to 200 million volts.

"Two hundred million volts … Two hundred and eleven million volts… 220 million volts…"

Then in just a dozen seconds, the current volts in Hancock's hand broke through the twenty-million volts of the thirty-seven-year-old Anilu's strongest, and it was still skyrocketing.

However, after breaking through 200 million volts, Hancock's smooth forehead and beautiful cheeks gradually broke out in fragrant sweat.

Obviously, after breaking through 200 million volts, she already felt very struggling.

At 100 million volts, Hancock can increase the voltage by 10 million volts per second.

Now, every 10 million volts she raises takes more than ten seconds.

"Two hundred and eighty million volts … Two hundred and ninety million volts… Three hundred million volts! "

Two minutes later, Hancock still managed to make his current volts, breaking through another stage, reaching the level of 300 million.

Although the current volts reached 300 million, it was 100 million greater than Anilu's 200 million.

But the current in Hancock's hand is still blue and white.

At the same time, 300 million volts, this number seems very scary.

But the voltage of natural lightning is 100 million to 1 billion volts.

As the strongest thunder fruit in nature, the current volts it can produce naturally cannot reach a maximum of 200 million volts.

Anilu's current volts can only reach a maximum of 200 million, because he ate the Natural Thunder Fruit too late, and his physique is too weak.

For more than twenty years, he was unable to develop normally because of bullying, and Anilu's physique, even if he reached the golden age of thirty-seven, could not beat Luffy who did not open the second gear.

It is clear that he has a unique domineering, and he can't awaken another domineering at the age of thirty-seven.

Han Cook, on the other hand, is different.

Although her appearance is also an ordinary person, as a genius who mastered the two-color domineering at the age of twelve, Hancock's physique is not as ordinary as it seems.

In the theatrical version, Hancock's physical skills are even stronger enough to smash a mountain with a kick after wrapping around the armed color domineering.

It's like Raleigh is obviously just an 'ordinary person', but the 78-year-old physical fitness is still strong enough to swim from the Chambord Islands to the Daughter's Island in the windless zone.

Hancock is also such an 'ordinary person'.

Her physical strength is also not comparable to Anilu.

This can be seen from the fact that when Hancock was twelve years old, he was able to produce tens of millions of volts of current.

And yet….

Now eighteen years old, Hancock, who can raise the voltage of current to 300 million volts, is very dissatisfied with his performance.

She had a faint feeling that as long as her thunder and lightning broke through one more stage, she would usher in a huge qualitative change.

But unfortunately, even if Hancock converts all his physical energy into lightning, only the amount of current becomes larger and the coverage area becomes wider.

As for the voltage, it is still only 300 million volts, and it can no longer be raised.

Born to see Han Cook's inner thoughts, as well as regret and unwillingness in his eyes, Kahn's eyes like rubies were thoughtful.

This bottleneck, he may have a way to help Han Cook break through.

And… More than one way.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 49: Chapter 49

In the original work, Ainilu, which has a unique level of domineering and can raise the voltage of lightning to 200 million volts, once he comes to Qinghai and is wanted, there will be a bounty of more than 500 million Bailey.

In other words, Anilu, who has the only domineering and 200 million volts of thunder fruit, even in the strongest sea in the new world, will be Portcas· D. Ace, one of the top cadres of the Four Emperors Pirates.

So, what is the current level of strength of Han Cook, who has the only level of domineering, armed domineering, and 300 million volts of thunder fruit?

There is no doubt that the guarantee is the highest cadre starting with a bounty of 500 million.

Even Kahn can be sure that the original one billion bounty, nine billion ivory, known as the "king of boats", Jack, is far inferior to Hancock.

In other words, Hancock's current strength is also the highest cadre at the level of one billion Bailey.

But it's just the top cadres.

There is still a short distance from the royal deputy, Hancock.

The only thing that is domineering is certainly not as good as Charlotte Katakuri's foreknowledge of the future in terms of prediction.

And the lightning strike of 300 million volts is not a fatal threat to Katakuri, who has mastered the awakening of the fruit, Margao, who has the immortal green flame, and Ember who has the physical fitness of the Lunaria clan.

Not to mention, in addition to these hole cards, their armed color domineering and combat experience are much stronger than the current Hancock.

Even these three royal deputies are inferior, let alone later generations, it is said that Ben Beckman, who has the strength of no less than the captain.

Although he has not yet reached the level of the royal deputy, Hancock's current strength has already made Kahn feel very satisfied.

Because Hancock can't beat the imperial vice, the imperial deputy can't beat her.

After all, the natural system of Thunder Fruit, the special superhuman line with Katakuri, the phantom beast species of Margao, and the ancient species of Ember are far inferior.

That's speed!

Teleportation to be exact.

The volts of lightning have skyrocketed to 300 million, and Hancock's current electric field must be many times stronger than when he was twelve.

As long as the electric field is opened, Hancock can perform lightning-fast movement in the electric field, ignoring all obstacles.

And the electric field is an invisible realm, even the superhuman barrier fruit can not stop Han Cook's teleportation.

With strength reaching the highest cadre level, and teleportation that is more convenient than the Shining Fruit, Hancock is like the yellow ape, facing people whose strength is weaker than himself, he is a big devil-like existence.

In the face of people who are stronger than themselves, they can stand invincible if they can't fight.

After awakening the overlord-colored domineering, mastering the advanced use of two-color domineering, and even mastering the overlord-colored domineering entanglement like Yamato, Hancock is Ben Beckman next to Kahn, and even Hades Rayleigh.

Just like Hancock said.

As long as he doesn't meet the overlords who stand on the highest peak in the world, Hancock can do anything now.

Kahn did allow her to take the stress out of herself.

After relying on the advantages of the traverser and making a simple judgment of Hancock's strength, Kahn closed his eyes again with a smile on his face and continued to search for the fruit of the superhuman lineage.

While Kahn continues to look for the fruit of the Superman lineage, Robin's three daughters are also getting acquainted with their new bodies.

It's just that unlike Han Cook, whose strength has turned upside down, the three Robin daughters who have grown from nine, ten, eleven to eighteen years old, their improvement is not so obvious.

If the strength of this world is digitized, the full level is 100.

Then at the age of twelve, Han Cook, who mastered the two-color domineering, and the natural system of thunder fruit, her level is forty or fifty.

After growing to eighteen years old, her level has skyrocketed to at least seventy levels, completing dozens of jumps.

As long as the Thunder Fruit goes further and masters the advanced use of the domineering tricolor, she will be one of the super powerhouses at level eighty or ninety, standing at the highest peak in the world.

And the two women, Sonia and Robin, if their previous levels were ten and fifteen, now they are only twenty or thirty levels.

Yes, they grew up to eighteen, and they couldn't beat twelve-year-old Hancock.

Mary was an exception.

As Mary, who is capable of the Superhuman Fruit of Jiancheng, she can turn into an eighty-meter-tall castle, and Kahn, who is only fifteen years old this year, normally needs two or three punches to destroy.

Hancock's words would require at least a few rounds of 300 million volts of lightning strikes to destroy the castle.

Of course….

Although the current strength of Robin's three daughters has not improved much.

But in the next few years, their strength will skyrocket.

Because eighteen to twenty-eight years old is the best formative period.

At this age, Robin's three daughters cultivate domineering and six-style, which will be the same as opening the acceleration hanging.

It won't take a few years for Robin to become a superwoman who is even more powerful than the original Kalifa, and she is still the kind who has mastered the two-color domineering.

Not to mention Mary, she will be the mobile warehouse and meat shield in the family.

Sonia, on the other hand, is one of the giants of Kahn's booking.

The biggest beneficiary of this trip to the country of peace is undoubtedly Hancock.

Not only has her strength ushered in earth-shaking changes, but she has also become a peerless beauty whose appearance is even better than Scarlet.

The second is Robin's three daughters.

Only Kahn suffered a huge loss.

Not only did he almost become the shortest in the group, but he could no longer touch the maids and kill them.

What's even more infuriating is that they also want to kill themselves.

Fortunately, Mother World still loves Kahn.

A week later.

After rummaging through the area where the village of Orikasa is located, Kahn finally found a devil fruit with a special spiral pattern in a valley below a waterfall, in a gap hidden by flowers and plants.

This devil fruit is the Superman Dango fruit eaten by the original Xiaoyu.

As for why Kahn is so sure, this devil fruit is the Superman Dango fruit?

It's simple….

Because Kahn really watched "Devil Fruit Guide", from other people's memories.

After finding the Superman Dango fruit, Kahn finally felt a little comforted.

I still have a little gain on my own.

After wrapping the Superman Dango Fruit with a mental power shield and bringing it back to him, Kahn asked Mary to take out a treasure chest from the castle, put the Superman Dango Fruit inside, and put it back in the treasure house.

Then Kahn's whole body emitted blue Nian Power Waves, and he used Nian Power to lift up the four Robin women, who had been familiar with their new bodies in the past week, and flew away from the country of Wano.

On this trip to the country of peace, Kahn and his gang returned with a full load.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 50: Chapter 50

"You… Are you Robin?! "

A few days later, when Kahn and his gang returned to the flower fields of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Scarlet, who rushed over after receiving the news, suddenly became stunned.

I saw her open red lips, pointing at Robin, who was tall and tall, seventeen centimeters taller than her, and her beautiful cheeks were full of disbelief.

"Ah la la la …"

Robin, who had a black attribute hidden in his heart, seemed to be very satisfied with Scarlet's reaction, and couldn't help but smile and greet her: "Your Royal Highness, hello… Reacquaintance, my name is Nicole Robin, Master Life Maid Chief. "

"That… Wouldn't you be…"

Seeing this big beauty in front of him, it was really Robin, who was petite a few days ago.

Scarlet's gaze couldn't help but shift to Robin's side, her appearance, figure and temperament were better than Robin's, and she completely suppressed her peerless beauty, and suddenly a woman appeared in her mind, in addition to being gentle and well-behaved in front of Kahn, even in the face of her princess, she also had an arrogant silhouette.

"Just like you think, I'm Boya Hancock."

Hancock ruffled the hair next to his ear, put his other hand on the waist he clenched, his dark blue beautiful eyes, and after carefully looking at the shocked Scarlet, a smug smile appeared on his face.

Sure enough, it's not as beautiful as me!

Now she is the most beautiful girl in Master's heart.

With her, there is no need to worry about this vixen in the future, abducting their master and suddenly becoming their main mother.

Hancock said in his heart.

"Then you are Mary and Sonia!"

After confirming the identities of these two black-haired beauties, Scarlet looked at Mary and Sonia, who had different hair colors, and knew their identities without them introducing themselves.

Immediately, Scarlet looked at Kahn, the only one who had not changed, and quickly asked, "Kahn, what the hell is going on?" "

In just over a week, four petite little girls suddenly became adults.

Three of the little girls turned into tall and beautiful women.

If it weren't for Kahn's no changes, Scarlet would have thought that he had accidentally traveled through time and space on the way to the future a few years later.

"This time we went out and met an able person outside, she is a 'ripe person' who has eaten the ripe fruit of the Superman line."

Kahn half-truthfully explained: "Superman is ripe fruit, its ability can ripen and age anything it touches instantly." "

"In addition, I also read in the "Devil Fruit Guide" that this fruit ability can also ripen children into adults and adults into old people."

"After some consideration, Robin and the others asked the Devil Fruit Ability, and ripened their biological age to eighteen years old, which is what you see now."

Hearing this, Scarlet exclaimed with a look of amazement: "This world, there is actually such an incredible ability?!" "

"Don't be surprised, there are many more devil fruits similar to Superman Ripe Fruit."

Kahn said slowly: "For example, the Superhuman Retrogression Fruit, this Devil Fruit ability, can set back the age of all the creatures touched by twelve years, and only need to touch a few times, and that creature will disappear from this world." "

"Incredible, is this the secret treasure of the sea?" Scarlet's worldview seems to have been refreshed.

The same goes for Robin's four daughters.

They didn't expect that in addition to the superhuman line ripe fruit, there was also the ability to bug the superhuman line and the regressive fruit.

In fact, Kahn also knew of an ability to turn people's bodies into children and old people.

That ability is the ability of Joe Ellie Bonnie of the later "Extremely Evil Generation".

Unfortunately, when Kahn just crossed over, the final chapter had just begun, and Joelle Boni's fruit ability had not yet been revealed.

From the brains of those undercover agents, he saw the "Devil Fruit Guide", and he did not find the Devil Fruit that had the ability to match Joe Ellie Boni.

Either the "Devil Fruit Guide" that Kahn has seen is not detailed, or Joe Ellie Boni's Devil Fruit, an unknown Devil Fruit.

However, Kahn is more inclined, it should be that the "Devil Fruit Guide" he has seen is not detailed.

After all, how can those undercover agents who need to go out and do things qualify to watch the full version of "Devil Fruit Guide".

"By the way, did you convince His Majesty King Liku to let you go to sea with us?"

Looking at Scallet, who had not yet recovered from the shock, Kahn changed the topic and asked.

"Uh-huh…"

Hearing this, Scarlet immediately left everything behind, and said excitedly: "Father has promised to let me and Violet leave the New World with you." "

"Very good, then you can go back and prepare with Violet."

Knowing that Violet also followed, Kahn was slightly overjoyed.

In this way, he can take the opportunity to enhance Violet's favor, borrow her superhuman glaring fruit, and start the next step in advance.

So, Kahn instructed Scarlet: "We will leave the Kingdom of Dressrosa tomorrow, if you and Violet have anything to take away, let Mary go to the palace and help you get into the castle." "

"Uh-huh… I'll go back now and tell Violet the good news. "

Scarlet nodded repeatedly, and couldn't wait to leave.

Then as if thinking of something, Scarlet's footsteps paused slightly, turned to Mary, took Mary's small hand that was taller than her, and said with a smile: "Mary, you go back with me now, I have a lot of things to take away." "

"... Go ahead. "

"Yes, Master."

Seeing Mary look over, Kahn nodded.

So Mary walked down the Grandigne with Scarlet and headed for the King's Heights.

After the two women left, Kahn said to Robin again: "Robin, you go to the Knock Tower Kingdom and take Manshirley over." "

"I see."

Robin bowed his head slightly, and also stepped off the Grandigne and set off in the direction of Grimbit.

"Sonia, go make a cup of black tea for Master."

"Yes, sister."

With Mary and Robin gone, Kahn, Hancock and Sonia were left on the lawn-like deck.

With the identity of her sister, let Sonia enter the cabin to make tea.

Hancock sat down next to Kahn and, under Kahn's slightly wary gaze, stretched out his hands around Master's neck and placed his head on his world's number one pillow.

Then Hancock imitated Robin's movements, and while helping Kahn press his head, he laughed and groaned: "Master, is there anything you want me to do?" "

"No need, you are the battle maid chief, and now you need to improve your strength the most."

Enjoying the massage of the world's first beautiful pillow and the world's first beauty, Kahn quickly relaxed his vigilance, closed his eyes and whispered: "There is a higher level of use of two-color domineering, and I haven't learned it yet, and I can't teach you." "

"But the Navy Six Style, you have to master it all as soon as possible, and then I'll help you get the cultivation method of life return."

"As long as you learn to return life, your control of your body will become more perfect, and when your physical strength becomes stronger, the volts of lightning will naturally enter the next stage."

"Therefore, your current domineering cultivation can be put aside for the time being and mainly cultivate the six styles."

"I see, Master."

Hancock first nodded obediently, and then a sly smile suddenly appeared on his beautiful cheeks.

I saw that her hands on Kahn's temple suddenly shifted to the short blue hair, and rubbed it vigorously: "Hee-hee… Finally got it, Master's hair, it feels awesome! "

Kahn: "…"

Chapter 51: Chapter 51

"Woo hoo… Master, don't fight, I was wrong … It hurts, it's so shy! "

On the lawn-style deck of the Grandigne.

Coming out with a three-piece plate with a teapot, tea leaves, and tea cups, Sonia, who was boiling water to make tea at this time, forced a smile and looked at her sister who was pressed by Kahn on her leg and pulled off her pants and spanked.

At this time, Hancock, covering his small face with his hands, constantly crying for mercy.

She never expected that Kahn would really do what he said.

Just took the opportunity to touch her head to kill, and actually ripped off her pants and spanked her.

And still in front of Sonia, at this moment, there is really no majesty of a sister.

"Next time, I'll spank you in front of Scarlet."

A minute later, Kahn finished educating Hancock and warned 'viciously'.

"Whew… I know it's wrong. "

Hancock lifted his pants with one hand, and covered his blushing little face with the other, looking afraid to see people.

Ugh-

In the next second, Hancock disappeared into a bolt of lightning and returned to the room to reflect.

And Kahn did not feel the slightest guilt, let alone comfort her.

Growing to eighteen years old, not only has his strength ushered in earth-shaking changes, but his beauty and figure have also become the world's No. 1 Han Cook, which is indeed a little floating.

Even the majesty of the master dares to provoke, if you don't educate it, I'm afraid it will soon swell to the point where people other than Kahn will not be put in the eyes.

And with Han Cook's personality, if Kahn gives her the privilege of touching the head of the master, it won't be long before she gets an inch again, maybe she wants to get rid of the identity of the maid and become Robin's main mother.

If she is really allowed to take the throne, Hancock will immediately become a vinegar jar, and all the women close to Kahn will be regarded as enemies.

That's not going to work!

Kahn is not the kind of person who gives up an entire forest for one tree.

He is a man who wants to be the lord of the forest!

...…

The time came to the end of June 1503 in the Haiyuan calendar.

The end of the first half of the Great Voyage, the Chambord Islands.

On this day, a large number of bubbles suddenly appeared on the sea next to a small island in the Chambord Islands.

Then, as if the sea king class came out of the head, a medium-sized brig with a 100-meter class, wrapped in a huge bubble, flew out of the sea.

Syllable!

As the huge bubble burst, the sailboat smashed heavily on the sea, setting off a huge splash.

"Is this the world-famous Chambord Islands?"

"It's so beautiful, and it's much bigger than Fishman Island."

On the side of the deck, stood a man and six women, one man and seven women to be exact.

Because on Robin's shoulder, there is still a little Terran princess who does not look carefully, and thinks it is a hanging ornament.

Looking at the Chambordi Islands, which are full of bubbles and more like a dream island than Fishman Island, Scarlet and Violet, wearing a white princess dress, are full of expectations for the next trip to the Chambordi Islands.

Unknowingly, Kahn and his gang left the Dressrosa Kingdom for more than a month.

In order to brush the favor of the two sisters Scarlet and Violet, as well as Manshirley, Kahn did not rush to return to the first half of the Great Voyage and the West Sea immediately, but walked around the New World for a month, and then entered Fishman Island in a coated way, and then returned to the first half of the Great Voyage from Fishman Island.

During this period, Kahn also took Robin to see the historical text of Fishman Island.

If it weren't for the fact that White Star hadn't been born yet, Kahn would actually want to see this generation of Aquaman.

After March, the Kahn gang, who returned to the Chambord Islands, did not send the Grandigne to the White Sea at an altitude of seven kilometers, but released the perception of the only gear, and then controlled the Grandigne with the power of thought and sailed into the port of Island 44.

This is the entrance for civilians to enter the Chambord Islands, and it is also the area where the Sunshine anchored two years after the original book.

Because all the valuables were put into Mary's castle.

There was Violet who could see a radius of 4,000 kilometers, and Kahn and his gang were not afraid of someone stealing the boat.

After collecting the sails and dropping anchor, a combination of men and six women (seven women) walked down the boat ladder.

As soon as he came, Kahn and his gang caused quite a stir in the port.

A large number of hot, greedy and covetous gazes were projected from all directions.

Because… The appearance of this combination is too high.

Not counting Kahn, a handsome teenager, not the only Sonia with ordinary appearance, and Manshirley who is like a hanging ornament.

Whether it is Hancock or Scarlet, or Robin and Mary, or even the young Violet, they are peerless beauties and beautiful girls.

Especially the long open Hancock and Robin, Mary, and Scarlet, whose figure is only inferior to them, but has a plus in appearance, these four super beauties, and countless men's eyes are red.

The eyes of those who squatted in the harbor and belonged to certain bounty hunters and human trafficker groups seemed to see the dazzling golden light on the bodies of these four super beautiful girls.

If they were arrested and sold to the auction house, wouldn't they immediately become rich overnight?

Those noble lords, or rich people, will definitely fight for these four big beauties!

Thinking of this, those eyeliners immediately took out the phone worm, or left here, and told their boss and the top of the news of the 'treasure' on Island No. 44.

However, there were a few sane people, as if they had discovered something, and cold sweat suddenly broke out on their foreheads.

"Hey… Just kidding! "

"Why did such a big man appear in the Chambord Islands?"

"Walking Catastrophe with a bounty of one billion and fifty-five million Bailey, Cross Kahn, isn't this guy supposed to be in the New World?"

"Such a sea thief, suddenly returned to the first half of the great voyage, there is no news at all, what are those gossip magazines and newspapers for?"

"..."

When those sane guys discovered Kahn's identity, they scolded continuously.

Originally, they set their sights on Han Cook's four daughters, and immediately dismissed this idea.

"Bru Bru … Blu Bru…"

The ideas of these fools and sane guys are all perceived by Kahn's unique gear, as well as the natural domineering eyes.

But he ignored it.

It doesn't matter if you have an idea, but if you do it, you have to take responsibility for your actions.

Just when Kahn was about to take the Scarlet girls to the specialty area and soap bubble park.

Kahn's body suddenly sounded the voice of a telephone worm.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 52: Chapter 52

Very few people know Kahn's phone bug number, and even if King Riku wants to contact Kahn, he needs to call Scarlet or Violet.

There are currently only two people who can call Kahn.

One is Capone Becky, who is far away in the West Sea, and he calls Kahn every month to report to him on the progress of the Capone family's unification of the West Sea mafia.

At the age of fourteen, having seen Kahn's monster-like power, Capone Becky never betrayed Kahn's idea.

That kind of natural monster, if you want to kill yourself, you only need to blow a breath.

After reading the news some time ago, as well as Kahn's first battle on the Great Voyage, the bounty skyrocketed from 300 million to 155 million Bailey, Capone Becky was more determined to follow Kahn's idea.

It was only in mid-June that Capone Becky called Kahn to report on his progress.

Unless he was in danger in the West Sea, it is unlikely that the call was from Capone Becky.

If not Capone Becky, then only – black market.

Sure enough….

"Moxi Moxi… Your Excellency Kahn, the information you want has been sorted out by our side, and the price is a total of five million Baileys. "

When Kahn answered the phone, the phone worm suddenly simulated a slightly respectful expression and said.

As Kahn becomes one of the sea thieves of the New World, his VIP status on the black market also becomes a super VIP.

Even the head of these black market strongholds needs to maintain a respectful and flattering attitude towards him.

Because such big people, even their big bosses, need to be taken seriously.

When Kahn's status rises to another level, the people who contact him will not be able to take the turn of the people in charge of these strongholds.

If Kahn designates this person in charge to contact him, then this person in charge will be promoted instantly.

Therefore, it is no wonder that the person on the other side of the phone worm would be so flattering to Kahn.

You see, when Kahn buys the New World Power Map, it costs 10 million Baileys.

Now the same is to buy intelligence, only five million Baileys are needed.

That's the benefit of Super VIP.

"Hard work, fax it now, I'll send you the money later."

Hearing this, Kahn immediately replied with a smile.

"No hurry, Your Excellency, Kahn, you believe in your credibility very much."

The phone worm hurriedly said: "Then I will fax the information over now." "

"Good."

Kahn nodded, then released his power and controlled a pen in the Grandigne from a distance.

Then point with a pen and start the special telephone bug and fax machine.

As the special phone bug opens its eyes, it gets to work.

After a while, sheets of paper full of writing spit out from the fax machine.

Then these spit out papers, supported by invisible mental power, were neatly placed on the table.

Soon, all the information was faxed to the study of the Grandigne.

"That's it."

After sorting out all the information, Kahn said hello to the person across from the phone worm and hung up like in previous transactions.

"Wait a minute, Lord Kahn…"

At this moment, the phone worm suddenly hurriedly stopped Kahn and brought Kahn an incomparably surprised intelligence.

I saw the phone worm lower his voice and said, "I just looked at the signal wave of the phone worm, Your Excellency Kahn, your current location should not be in the New World, but in the Chambord Islands." "

"If it is in the Chambord Islands, you may wish to go to the auction house in a few days, we have received a grapevine news from our side, it is said that there will be three Devil Fruits auctioned in this season's auction hall."

"Oh? That's great news! "

Kahn's eyes suddenly lit up: "How much does this information cost?" "

"No, no, no…"

The phone worm quickly shook his head and said: "This is just a small piece of news, it is not intelligence at all, because our black market has not determined whether this gossip is true or false, so there is no need to pay." "

"If Mr. Kahn has time, I suggest you take a look, maybe this grapevine is true and there will be an unexpected surprise."

"I will, thanks for the reminder."

"You're welcome, then I won't disturb you Lord Kahn, goodbye."

"Goodbye."

Looking at the sleeping phone worm, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly: "What an accident!" "

"Master, are you going to this auction?" Hancock asked, a little haze on his beautiful cheeks.

Obviously, when Hancock asked this, bad memories came to mind.

Like her, there are two daughters, Sonia and Mary.

"Don't show such an expression."

Looking at the change in Hancock's expression, Kahn, who was no longer able to touch her head to kill, could only reach out and pat her delicate back, and said with a smile: "You should think about it in another position, if it weren't for being abducted by human traffickers, you and I wouldn't have met, would have you?" "

"Uh-huh…"

Hearing this, the haze of the three Boya sisters was instantly dispersed by a light.

Oh, yes!

If they hadn't been abducted by human traffickers, they wouldn't have met the world's best master.

Thinking that he couldn't meet the master, he could only leave the daughter island when he went on a campaign, and every day he was either practicing domineering and archery, or fighting with his peers, and the three Boya sisters who already liked the outside world suddenly felt a pang of fear.

Kahn, who made the three Boya sisters feel gloomy in one sentence, continued to laugh: "When the auction starts, I can go alone, and you stay to protect Robin and them." "

"I see."

Han Cook, who was the only one who also heard the conversation of those villains, couldn't help but nod with a serious face.

Seeing Hancock understand what he meant, Kahn smiled with satisfaction.

At the same time, I am also full of expectations for this quarter's auction.

I didn't expect to return to the Chambord Islands this time, and there was such a surprise.

Superman Sweet Fruit, it is very likely that it has not yet fallen into the hands of Draco, which is great!

Not bad!

Kahn believes that this gossip is very likely to be true.

Moreover, those three devil fruits, one of the demon fruits, was still the Superhuman Sweet Fruit he had always wanted to get.

If it was just a devil fruit, Kahn wouldn't think so.

But with three devil fruits, the chances are great.

Even if there is only a one percent chance, Kahn will definitely not miss this quarter's auction.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 53: Chapter 53

Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye it was the last day of June.

This day is also the auction hall of Island 1 in the Chambord Islands, the day of the quarterly auction.

Just like the head of the black market in the capital of seven waters said.

The Chambord Islands hold monthly auctions and larger auctions every three months.

That said, the auction house holds four larger auctions a year.

Every quarterly auction, Draco basically attends to see how many good things have been collected in the auction house in the past three months.

In the eyes of the villains in the unlawful zone, the so-called quarterly auctions are specially held for Draco.

To be precise, this auction house was set up specifically for Draco.

Auctions are held every month to sell garbage to them, poor ghosts, as well as the rich who come to the Chambordi Islands for fun, and pirates who have not yet entered Fishman Island.

The really good things will be saved for quarterly auctions, and Bailey of the Draco who makes a lot of money.

Over time, everyone knows that every quarterly auction, there will be good things.

Therefore, the auction every quarter is also the time when the auction hall has the largest traffic and the most lively atmosphere.

Just like last time, when Kahn arrived at the auction house alone, it was already full of people.

Even near the entrance, there are not many seats left in the last row.

Sitting in one of the vacant seats, Kahn held his elegant legs, supported his chin with one hand, and looked at the stage where the host had not yet appeared, and a look of regret flashed in his red eyes.

Kahn hasn't done nothing these days.

On the contrary, just like last quarter's auction, Kahn also had the idea of cutting off the three devil fruits that he did not know whether they were true or fake.

Unfortunately, the experience of this auction is too sophisticated and cautious.

They had long been prepared for someone to cut off their beards, and they did not put the Devil Fruit in the auction hall like those slaves.

Even the people guarding the auction hall did not know that their auction hall would have three Devil Fruits for auction.

The person in charge behind this auction house only spreads such gossip in the black market.

Even if Kahn has a unique perception and can read people's hearts, he doesn't know whether the devil fruit gossip is true or false.

Confidentiality, not generally good.

And the operation of the auction hall is the same as the original auction hall obviously has mermaids, but did not directly post an announcement saying that their auction house has caught mermaids, but spread the gossip that the auction house suspected that there was a mermaid auction.

This is a hype ploy.

It was this kind of hype that made Kahn believe that the gossip of the three devil fruits was likely to be true.

And most likely, it is the Superhuman Sweet Fruit he is looking for, and the animal line Snake Snake Fruit eaten by the original Mary and Sonia.

Kahn, who came back to his senses, shifted his gaze from the stage to the position of the only row.

That position is the exclusive special seat of Draco.

No one but Draco could do it there.

Otherwise, this auction hall will not be opened, and those who dare to sit in that row will become slaves at best, and be directly shot by Draco.

For Draco, how can mortals be equal to gods!

Not letting them kneel to participate in the auction is already a gift from God.

When Kahn came, Draco had already entered.

The Draco sitting in that special seat was the same Draco from three months ago.

Seeing this, Kahn was even more sure that the gossip was true, and it was still the Superman Sweet Fruit and the two animal lines Snake Snake Fruit.

It's just that… I hope that the biggest fool in this world will not seek his own death.

Thinking of this, Kahn's red eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.

"Gentlemen, ladies … Thank you for coming to this auction in your busy schedule, I am your favorite host…"

At this time, a sound spread throughout the auction hall through the microphone connected to the amplified telephone worm.

Even people not far outside the auction hall could hear the shouts that rendered the atmosphere.

With the appearance of the host, the auction of this quarter was also announced, and the curtain officially began.

It seems that they know that the Draco are also some impatient guys.

I was afraid that I would offend the nobles of the world and be arrested as slaves, or let the big boss fire his host afterwards, briefly introduce himself, and ignite the atmosphere, and then start this quarter's auction.

Then one auction item after another was brought up, and one auction item after another was auctioned off.

And these auction items are all slaves.

Just like mentioned earlier, the quarterly auction every year is held exclusively for Draco.

And Draco's favorite thing is slaves.

These nobles of the world compare with each other, all showing off how powerful and rare their slaves are, in order to gain a sense of achievement.

Therefore, every year, the auction house will buy the slaves of various rare races or rare peoples at high prices in the dark world.

As a result, those human trafficking groups, even bounty hunter groups that do not make money, hunt down those rare races all over the world.

The three Boya sisters will be regarded as precious items and appeared in last season's auction, also because they come from the legendary Daughter Island, which is a very rare warrior of the Nine Snakes.

Among the auctioned items, Kahn saw several races.

There are long-handed tribes, fur tribes, fish-people tribes, mutant humans like Sonia, whose body does not match normal people, and even angelic races of empty islands.

Obviously, some angels came down from the empty island and were captured, or someone entered the "Top of the Western Heaven", hunted down or abducted the angels, and brought them to Qinghai.

And most of the slaves of these rare races were taken away by the Draco.

The only thing that was picked up was the mutant human, who was photographed away by an ordinary nobleman.

As for ordinary slaves, they were divided between the rich and other nobles.

Next, another slave was brought up.

Seeing that this slave, who had nothing to do, had been releasing his natural domineering power, monitoring the backstage of the auction hall to see if the devil fruit had been brought over, and whether there was a chance to secretly cut off the beard, Kahn suddenly was slightly stunned, and his eyes returned to the stage.

What made Kahn stunned was not how rare this slave was.

But this slave, he knew.

This slave was a little girl who looked only four or five years old on the outside.

She has short orange hair that is slightly different from Mary's, her face is full of baby fat, and she looks very cute timidly.

Perhaps it was this cuteness that poked Draco sitting in the special seat and made Draco decide to photograph her.

This little girl, her name is – Kerra.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 54: Chapter 54

Kerra is still young.

If it weren't for Kahn's subconscious glance at her, who was born domineering and heard the words "Kerra is so scared", he wouldn't have recognized this cute little girl as Kerra in the original revolutionary army.

Similarly, Kahn did not expect that Klael was auctioned in the same year as Hancock, but in different quarters.

If it was auctioned in the same year, and escaped from Mary Joa in the same year, it was indeed quite fateful.

Thinking of this, looking at the host who had already said the starting price, Kahn suddenly got up and left the auction hall, took out the phone worm in a no-man's place outside, and contacted Hancock, who was shopping with Scarlet's women.

Yes, Kahn is ready to cut off his beard again.

Originally, he was still hesitating whether to enhance Scarlet's favor and give Scarlet the fruit of Superman Dango to Scarlet.

But now, Kahn is no longer going to give the Superman Dango fruit to Scarlet.

Compared to Scarlet, Kerra is more suitable to become a Superhuman Dango Fruit ability.

So, Kahn prepares to save Kerra.

But he couldn't snatch Kerra or bid with Draco.

As the head of the black market in the capital of seven waters said, Kahn's credibility is very secure.

This is his reputation in the West Sea.

The big owner of this auction hall must be some giant of the dark world, or even one of the dark kings.

If Kahn snatches Kerra in an upright manner, even if the auction house does not retaliate against Kahn afterwards, it will seriously damage Kahn's credibility and is not conducive to the future development of the "Cross family".

Bidding with Draco is also not okay.

If this Draco is a fool like Charros Saint, it is likely to disrupt the auction in the future.

If Kahn had killed Draco, the subsequent auction would definitely not be able to continue.

Those three demon fruits, even if they really existed, would be used to apologize to the Draco family, or save them for later auction.

Therefore, if Kahn wants to cut off his beard, he can only quietly take Kerra away as he did last quarter, so that the black marketers cannot find out who stole the auction item.

In Kahn's eyes, no one is better suited to do this kind of thing than Hancock.

The electric field of the natural thunder fruit and the radio waves can interfere with the signal waves of the telephone worms, so that these telephone worms who were originally working can all close their eyes and sleep.

Electric field teleportation can ignore all obstacles.

As long as Hancock takes Kerra out and takes her into Mary's castle, he can quietly take Kerra away.

After telling Hancock to take the Scarlet girls towards Island 1, Kahn returned to the auction again.

At this time, Kerra had already been auctioned off by the Draco with 30 million Bailey, and the auction had come to an end.

Finally….

Under Kahn's slightly abrupt gaze, a man in a suit who was originally sitting a few rows behind Draco suddenly stood up, carried a relatively large silver metal box, came to the stage, and after whispering a few times in the host's ear, the host's face suddenly showed a rich color of surprise.

And their conversation was all heard by Kahn.

It turned out that even the host was not sure whether the grapevine was true or false.

Until the auction was about to end, the person sent above to transport the Devil Fruit would not hand over the auction items to the host.

And it must be that the Draco is present before they will take out the Devil Fruit.

If Draco doesn't come today, the gossip will become fake, and then it will be scattered in the dark world again in the next quarter, and it will not become real news until Draco arrives.

I have to say that the caution of the auction house really made Kahn completely impressed by the big boss behind this auction house.

At the same time, they understand their caution very well.

Because the Devil Fruit is different from slaves, this is a secret treasure on the sea that can make people soar into the sky.

The location of the Chambord Islands is very special, where pirates who open up seven shipping lanes gather.

Among these pirates, there is no shortage of unruly maniacs and madmen.

If you let them know that the auction house really has devil fruits, and the devil fruits are placed in the backfield, these madmen and madmen who want to get a soaring power can really do robbery.

The backfield is not safe, only the side of Draco is the safest place.

So from the beginning, these three demon fruits were not in the backfield, but behind the Draco.

As long as the devil fruit is taken out for auction in front of the Draco, those madmen and madmen, even if they have the urge to do it, must press it down.

Otherwise, they will be greeted either by the navy of the Chambord Islands, or by the highest combat power of the naval headquarters next door to the Chambord Islands.

Even Kahn dismissed the idea of using improper means to cut off his beard.

Of course, he was not afraid of the Draco and the Navy, but for his own credibility.

He can steal and rob, provided that he is not discovered by others.

Otherwise, unless the "Cross Family" becomes one of the hegemonic forces in the New World, it is a family without credibility and it is difficult to gain a foothold in the dark world.

Therefore, Kahn only hopes that the Draco below is best not to seek his own death.

"Gentlemen, ladies … This auction is coming to an end, and the next auction items will be the 'last surprise' of our auction house, they are known as the secret treasure of the sea, the sea demon incarnated – the devil fruit! "

At this moment, the host's atmosphere-igniting cry pulled Kahn back to his senses.

I saw the host open the metal box handed over by the man in the suit, which stored three fruits of different shapes and colors, all covered with special spiral patterns.

The host held the microphone in one hand and pointed to the three devil fruits in the other, and said loudly: "These three devil fruits are treasures that our headquarters has spent a lot of time and money collecting from all over the world. "

"They are one superhuman line and two animal lines, the full name is Superhuman Sweet Fruit, and the animal line, snake snake fruit and python form and animal line, snake fruit and king cobra form."

"As the final surprise of this auction, these three devil fruits will not be auctioned sequentially, but together."

"And its auction price is – 300 million Bailey."

"... I give out a billion! "

Just as the host's words fell.

Without waiting for those who heard the grapevine, the pirates who came specially for the Devil Fruit this trip clenched the auction cards in their hands, swallowed their spit nervously, and prayed in their hearts that the Draco would not auction.

The Draco sitting in the special seat suddenly waved his hand and shouted a number that made the passion of the audience dissipate.

Even the boiling cheers of the audience did not sound, and the venue became silent and silent.

Just when the host looked excited and was ready to pick up the hammer and strike it for the countdown.

A voice that sounded from far away, but in the silence of the venue, it was particularly harsh, suddenly entered the ears of the host, and also into the ears of everyone in the audience:

"I give out two billion!"

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 55: Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Incompetent and furious Draco, sweet fruit in hand.

"I give out two billion!"

Kahn's offer successfully attracted the attention of the audience to him.

Looking at the person who made the offer, it was a teenager in a white suit with short blue hair, and some people who did not recognize Kahn cast pitying glances at him.

Some people who recognized Kahn changed their faces slightly, and suddenly had a sense of foreboding in their hearts. This big man shouldn't be so impulsive, right?

"Oh… Well, this."

"….. This gentleman offered two billion, and who else bids higher than this gentleman? "

Even the host who could speak well was stammered by Kahn's quote. Obviously, he did not expect that there were still people in this world who dared to bid with Draco. This guy,

"Are you looking for death?"

The host, who also felt pity for Kahn in his heart, quickly returned to normal, picked up a wooden hammer and began to strike, shouting loudly: "Two billion for the first time, two billion for the second time."

"Three billion!"

Surprisingly, Draco did not let the guards arrest Kahn, who provoked the nobles of the world, but only frowned slightly, and then opened his mouth again.

With just three offers, the auction price of these three Devil Fruits skyrocketed to three billion Baileys.

If this auction can be successfully concluded, then there is no doubt that the owner of this auction house will definitely make a profit.

"Three and a half billion Baileys!"

As soon as Draco's new offer was exported, Kahn raised the price by 500 million again. Even the fruits of superhuman surgery are only offered a reward of five billion on the black market.

Superman is a sweet fruit, naturally not worth so much money.

Even if there are two animal lines as an addition, three and a half billion is already a premium.

Even the hegemonic forces of the New World could not come up with three and a half billion to buy it for a devil fruit. Because they have too many people to support, 3.5 billion is not a small amount in this era.

But such a little money, for Kahn, who owns the legendary golden township, an island full of minerals, and the blood supply of the largest gangster family in the West Sea, is not even a drop in the bucket.

A mere 3.5 billion, compared with the superhuman rule class of Superman Sweet Fruit, it is not worth mentioning at all. As long as it does not exceed ten billion Baileys, Kahn's eyes will not blink.

However, Kahn didn't care about this little money, Draco did. There is no denying that Draco is rich.

Every year, more than one hundred and seventy member countries need to pay a huge amount of heavenly gold to the world government, as a navy to protect them, and the protection fee of various privileges granted to them by the world government.

And these heavenly gold, there will be one-third, to be distributed to the nineteen royal families of the Draco. The remaining two-thirds, another half, will be divided between the Navy headquarters and the CP organization.

The last half is given to Justice Island and the Deep Sea Prison.

Although one-third of the heavenly gold is divided into nineteen parts, each one is still an astronomical amount. But eight hundred years later, Mary Joa has no idea how many times it has been expanded.

And the reason why Mary Joa expanded is because the number of Draco is increasing. After eight hundred years of reproduction, each royal family has many branches.

For example, don Quixote Doflamingo's father was a member of one of the branches of the don Quixote family. In Marie Joa, there are also many Draco named Don Quixote.

For example, a few years later, the Draco who was brought back to Fishman Island by Princess Otohime is called Don Quixote Musgaru. As there are more and more branches, the heavenly gold that each royal family receives will be divided into countless parts and distributed to those family branches.

If those branches of the family have children and grandchildren, they must divide their share and distribute it to these descendants.

This leads to the fact that the relatively low-status Draco, his pocket money for a month or even a year, is actually only a few hundred million, or tens of billions of Bailey.

The Draco who competed with Kahn was one of them.

A billion can be taken, three billion can also be taken out, and even four billion, this Draco can also take it. But after taking it out, he has always spent a lot of money, and he needs to save food and drink this year.

Saving this kind of thing, Draco has never tried.

Someone dares to bid with himself, and this Draco has encountered it for the first time. Therefore, the current Draco is very angry.

He was angry that someone dared to provoke the descendants of the Creator, human beings, and God.

At the same time, he was also angry that as a descendant of the Creator, he did not have a single human being rich. Simply unforgivable!

So, the incompetent and furious Draco suddenly turned to the two guards in black suits beside him and ordered: "Let me go and capture that damn human, I will make him my slave!" "

"It's a shav!"

The two guards nodded respectfully, then used the six-style shave in unison and disappeared beside Draco.

"Alas… Why bother looking for ideas? "

Kahn, who saw Draco's incompetent fury and his orders, shook his head helplessly. As the words fell, a faint blue light slowly emanated from Kahn's body.

Then the two afterimages that could not be captured by the naked eye, and the guards who were rushing towards Kahn's side, suddenly appeared in mid-air of the venue.

It's not that they jumped in mid-air, but when they passed through mid-air, they suddenly lost control of their bodies, as if they got rid of gravity, and they floated in mid-air.

On their bodies, there is also a layer of faint blue light like Kahn's. This middle-aged Draco is obviously not a Draco with an extremely high status.

The guards arranged for him by the world government or family are just CP agents who master one-and-a-half superhuman skills like Robin now.

Like such agents, Kahn has seen and killed a lot in the West Sea.

These half-hung agents, after their bodies were covered by Nian Li Wave, could not break free with their own strength like Omar.

Therefore, their lives have been held in the hands of Kahn's invisible hand.

If it weren't for the fact that Nian Power could only hold up objects and could not directly harm the human body, Kahn only needed to move his mind to pinch these two agents to death.

Although it can't directly harm the human body, Kahn wants to use his mind power to kill these two agents, and there are simply not too many methods. Then Kahn used the most commonly used one and directly ended the lives of the two agents and Draco.

...

Boom!

I saw Kahn's mind move, and then he thought to eliminate the air barrier, and threw the two agents floating in the air towards the Draco sitting in the special seat at the speed of sniper bullets.

The almost piercing sound of breaking the air just sounded, and the special seat under Draco's ass immediately fell apart.

As if struck by an invisible giant hammer, the ground was dented in a large circle, and a large number of cracks appeared. Then three bright blood flowers bloomed under the pit.

By the time the dust cleared, both Draco and the two agents had disappeared. Instead, it was Santuo wearing a white spacesuit and a blurred flesh and blood in a black suit.

"......"

The speed of the two agents and Kahn was very fast, so fast that the ordinary people at the venue, and even most of the pirates who opened the seven channels, did not even react.

When they came back to their senses, they looked from high to low at the pit below and the blurred flesh and blood under the pit.

"Aaaaa

The venue, which had been silent for a long time, was suddenly broken by a scream that pierced the eardrums.

"Run away!"

"Draco is dead, the admiral is coming!"

"Hurry up and escape this island, this outlaw island is about to usher in a great purge."

"Get out of the way, don't block Lao Tzu's way!"

"Get out of here, hurry up and get out of my way, you lowly pariah!"

"...…"

As screams broke the silence, everyone scrambled to flee the auction hall.

Whether it was commoners and pirates, or those rich merchants and nobles who came to the Chambord Islands for fun and saw if they had a chance to hold Draco's lap, everyone did not dare to stay here for a quarter of an hour.

The stampede suddenly occurred in various places in the venue.

Looking at the frantically fleeing audience, the host standing on the stage, the microphone in his hand also fell to the ground.

Only the man in the suit who was responsible for transporting the Devil Fruit returned to the stage and wanted to close the silver metal box and take it away. However, just as the man in the suit approached the metal box.

The same blue Nian Libo as the two agents also covered his body out of thin air, ruthlessly taking away control of his body.

"Card… Your Excellency Kahn…"

The man in the suit, who couldn't move his whole body, could only move his eyes, looked at Kahn, who flew to the stage in the air, and said with difficulty: "This… This is not in line with the rules! "

"I know."

Kahn nodded, closed the silver metal box containing the three devil fruits, and carried it in his hand.

Then took out a card specially made by Robin from his body, stuffed it into the left breast pocket of the man in the suit, and said: "Three and a half billion, is my offer just now, since Draco did not continue to bid, then these three devil fruits are mine." "

"This card has my contact information on it, let the person above you contact me, and I will send you the money."

After speaking, Kahn carried the metal box and disappeared in front of the man in the suit and the host.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 56: Chapter 56

Chapter 56: The Battle That Must Be Fought, Sengoku and the Yellow Ape.

Kahn, who disappeared like an instant, did not leave the auction hall directly, but appeared in the place where the slaves were held in the back field.

At this time, Hancock had come to Island 1 first, and used electric fields and radio waves to block the signals of all telephone worms, so that the monitoring phone worms lost contact with the host and hung their heads to sleep.

Boom – Kahn, who saw this scene in the only way to sense, just appeared in the backfield and immediately released his overlord-colored domineering.

The invisible wave of air, under Kahn's deliberate control, only shrouded the backfield, stunning all the slaves inside, including Kerra.

After killing Draco, Kahn didn't have time to comfort Kerra and then sent her a solicitation.

After stunning all the slaves, Kahn, who had already read the hearts of everyone in the backfield with his natural domineering attitude, and knew who was guarding the key, successfully obtained the key to unlock the collar bomb.

In fact, even without a key, Kahn, who has not yet learned internal destruction, can use his mind power to control the explosion time of the collar bomb.

That's what he did when he saved the three Boya sisters. But this time, Kahn wasn't going to do that.

Because he didn't even have a little flaw and didn't want to stay.

This is what Kahn did last time he intercepted the three Huboya sisters.

If it's the same this time, it's hard not to suspect yourself.

After the auction house's careful handling of the devil fruit, Kahn will not underestimate the owner behind this auction house.

When the [Cross family] begins to develop in the dark world, he may meet the owner of this auction house, and Kahn does not want the other party to laugh at him with this matter, which will seriously damage his image and coercion.

After taking the key to untie Kerra's collar bomb, Kahn instructed Hancock through the air: "Hancock, now let Mary take Scarlet and Violet, as well as Sonia and Manshirley, into the castle, and then bring Mary and Robin to join me." "

After speaking, Kahn picked up Kerra and disappeared into the backfield.

At the same time, Hancock, who had received a call from Kahn and first used the electric field to teleport to Island 1, and was ready to go to the back of the auction house to take away Kerra, suddenly turned into a lightning bolt and returned.

By the time Kahn took Kerra to join Hancock's three daughters, it was already on Island 5.

When I received the call, I rushed to the illegal area from the side of the special production area, and I had to take care of Scarlet, who was an ordinary person, and Violet, who was not physically strong, which was already very fast.

In fact, Kahn didn't need to come and join them at all.

As long as they appear within their own perception, they can release the motivation to lift them up and bring them to themselves. Not only them, but even the Grandigne on Island 44.

If Kahn was fast enough, he could have wrapped his sailboat in power and flew to an altitude of seven kilometers before the arrival of the navy, or sunk into the sea and quietly left the Chambord Islands.

But Kahn didn't do that.

Because some battles have to be fought, and must be fought.

Beating Draco or killing Draco is the biggest crime.

The original Luffy beat up Charros Saint, if not for Bartholomy Bear saving him, and the admiral who dispatched the yellow ape adhering to "ambiguous justice", and he is the grandson of a naval hero, his father is the world's most vicious criminal, the leader is the youngest Four Emperors, and the most critical, at that time, it happened to be about to go to war with the Whitebeard Pirates, unable to mobilize excess troops.

Even if Luffy escapes by chance, the windmill village where he is located, and even the Kingdom of Goya, will become a victim of the Five Old Stars in order to stabilize the image of the Draco God.

Not only that, but his group of straw hat pirates will also be hunted down in various ways. That's the difference between having a background and not having a background.

Kahn has no background, so if he slips away quietly, he can't find a human world government, and in order to save the image of the eight-hundred-year-old god created by Draco, he will definitely let the navy move his island of Morlay, and even launch a demon slaughter order on the island where Kahn was born to try to force him out.

Even if Kahn returns a tooth for a tooth to destroy the naval branch and allied countries, it will only usher in the escalation of the world government and the naval headquarters, if Kahn really destroys the naval branch and the allied countries, then it is not only a general who is dispatched, but the strongest shield of the general and Draco, or a combination of the general and the naval hero.

At that time, Kahn was at the same level as an out-of-control madman like Douglas Barrett in the eyes of the Navy headquarters, and the most suitable place for him was the deep-sea prison.

On the other hand, if you do not run away and choose to fight, then the result will be different.

As long as Kahn survives from the hands of the general, or escapes from the hands of the general, then the anger of the world government can only be vented on the general.

In hindsight, the world government and navy will not do anything about Kahn's hometown, as well as the island of Morle. Because… Kahn Zhanli!

The matter of the auction house, and even the killing of Draco, the world government and the navy headquarters cannot cover up. Because this is one of the largest archipelagos in the world, it is the center of the world.

The cause of the incident will definitely be announced to the world.

When the world government and the Navy headquarters do not take advantage of the reason, and dare to launch a demon slaughter order to destroy the island, then not to mention that the naval headquarters will completely lose face, sit on the title of Draco's lackey, and seriously blow the soldiers' righteous hearts.

If Kahn retaliated against the Navy headquarters and the world government, the world, who already hated the Draco, would only applaud and mock them for their own inflicted suffering.

Will the world government, which has nineteen royal families and a staggering number of Draco, be ridiculed by the world for the sake of a Draco who died without reason?

Obviously, they definitely won't.

Therefore, Kahn's battle must be fought.

After the fight, his name will once again spread all over the world, and his reputation and status will rise to a higher level. At that time, once the [Cross family] begins to expand, it will quickly become one of the giants of the dark world.

"It's really terrifying that someone dares to make a move against Draco."

Just as Kahn was preparing for the upcoming battle, Vice Admiral Borusalino, as the deputy of the Admiral Sengoku, had already arrived in the Chambord Islands first.

And this lieutenant general is a yellow ape one of the three future generals.

This year's yellow ape is only thirty-nine years old, just like Shanks two years after the original book, his strength has reached its peak. The only thing that can't compare to myself nineteen years later is probably the combat experience and the use of the Devil Fruit.

However, the current yellow ape also has an advantage that it does not have in the future, that is, it is young. Being young means being physically strong and also representing passion.

The yellow ape, who has not yet been promoted to general, although he has begun to be lazy, will not be as obvious as in the future. At least under the command of the Warring States, he is still very obedient.

Not only was he the first to come to the Chambord Islands, but he did not pretend to suffer from Alzheimer's disease at a young age, but dialed a phone as if he were contacting someone.

Soon, the yellow ape's body turned into countless golden photons and disappeared.

Not long after the yellow ape disappeared out of thin air, five large warships capable of carrying more than a thousand people also arrived in the Chambord Islands through the special current of the Gate of Justice.

The warship at the head is the admiral, the future marshal of the navy, and the main ship of the Warring States.

At this time, in the Warring States, there were no soldiers around, holding a phone bug in his hand, and he was talking to Navy Marshal Gang Bone Kong: "Marshal Air, this time you have to be prepared to be scolded, I can't fly, and I probably won't be able to keep that monster boy." "

"Don't say this kind of stupid talk that raises the morale of others and destroys your own prestige, isn't there Borusalino to help you? Isn't it two to one, you still can't beat an underage imp? "

The steel bone on the opposite side cursed and cursed: "It's all to blame for that bastard Kapu, who suddenly ran back to the East China Sea last month, and has not come back to report until now, otherwise the two of you join forces together, and that little ghost will definitely be thrown into the deep sea prison." "

"No way, who let the dragon that kid, suddenly bring him back a grandson."

Warring States also showed a smile on his face and ridiculed: "That reckless guy doesn't know if he can be a good grandfather." "

"Don't talk so much nonsense, go and arrest that lawless little ghost, otherwise I'll have to work for a few more years, I'm almost retiring, and it's really unlucky to encounter this kind of thing!"

The phone worm simulated the unhappy expression of Steel Bone Kong, and then closed his eyes without saying hello in the next second, and hung his head to sleep.

Apparently, the opposite side has already hung up the phone.

"Exhausted…"

Trying his best to reply, the Warring States, who had not yet said anything, could only forcibly stop the words that poured into the throat, revealing a very helpless expression towards Big Brother.

After putting the phone worm away, Sengoku took out another phone worm from his body, changed his serious appearance, and ordered in a deep voice: "Clear the operation, start immediately!" "

"Yes, Sengoku General!" X4, the headquarters vice admiral in charge of the remaining four warships, immediately replied loudly.

Cleaning up the pirates and villains on the island is the reason why the naval headquarters sent five warships, five headquarters vice admirals 5.4, and more than 5,000 headquarters soldiers.

The Chambord Islands have always been the place where justice is the biggest blow.

Since pirates have become the mainstream of the world, the headquarters of the Navy has been all the time, and does not want to take down this outlaw island next door. But because this place is the territory of the Draco.

The navy, which is the "lackey" of the Draco, is like those naval branches stationed in the waters near the allied countries, unless they receive a signal for help, or the Draco has an accident on the island, they can only turn a blind eye to the darkness above.

Everyone on the island knows this.

Therefore, after the Draco accident, those villains will be so frightened, eager to grow a pair of wings and fly away from the Chambord Islands, because after so many years, the navy finally found the opportunity to clean the Chambord Islands.

For the Warring States, and even for the steel bones, the capture of Kahn was only incidental.

As long as this outlaw island is successfully cleansed, even if Kahn runs, it will be the world government that loses. Their navy is the biggest winner.

It would be even better if you could catch Kahn, double happiness. If they can't be caught, they, the winner, will be scolded.

Therefore, the steel bone is so unhappy.

I'm all numb, and I'm going to be scolded, what a fuck!.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 57: Chapter 57

Chapter 57: Similar combinations, Hancock's talent.

Just as the five warships landed and began the encirclement operation.

The speed is no less than Han Cook, and even the yellow ape, which is a little faster than Han Cook in terms of straight line movement, has successfully found the "murderer" who killed the Draco.

Endless golden photons appeared out of thin air in front of Kahn and Hancock, and then condensed into a tall figure in the early three meters, still wearing a white suit and a hat.

The person of this figure is the yellow ape.

"Killed Draco, and still dating the maid so leisurely, it is worthy of being a sea thief with a bounty of one hundred and fifty-five million Baileys…. It's really scary. "

The yellow ape who blocked Kahn and Hancock's way did not immediately oppose them, but slowly took out a pack of cigarettes from his body, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth, before he pouted and said words that were completely inconsistent with his behavior.

"Master, is this guy an admiral?"

Hancock, who was wearing a black and white maid costume and seemed to be walking with Kahn, couldn't help but look at the yellow ape with a vigilant look and asked. Han Cook, who has a unique perception, has actually discovered yellow apes a long time ago.

Facing this middle-aged man whose speed is no less than his own, Han Cook, who thought that no one in this world could beat him in terms of speed, also felt a little pressure in his heart.

However, Kahn's next words made Hancock restrain his arrogance and no longer underestimate anyone.

"No, this guy is just a vice admiral, Borusalino, known as one of the three monsters of the Navy."

Looking at the yellow ape smoking in front of him, Kahn said with a smile: "At the same time, he will also be one of the three major generals 20 of the new era of the Navy." "

"It's a real honor to be remembered by a big man like you."

The yellow ape flicked the cigarette ash and said with a look of oath: "Then, I wonder if His Excellency Kahn can cooperate and take the initiative to wear Shanghai Lou Shi handcuffs to make my promotion road smoother?" "

"Master, let me teach this rude guy a lesson."

Looking at the yellow ape who did not put Kahn in his eyes at all, and did not know that the yellow ape was the most beaten Hancock among the three future generals, he was suddenly full of anger and asked Kahn for instructions.

"Go, you really need an opponent to test your strength."

Kahn nodded.

He used his mind to send Mary and the Grandigne away from the Chambord Islands, leaving Hancock by his side and not letting her protect Mary, just to deal with the yellow ape who was very likely to come.

After all, in the naval headquarters of this era, there are only two of the three major generals left, and one of them is still in a semi-retreating. On the fifth of May, it was Luffy's birth time again.

Karp is certainly not in the headquarters of the Navy now.

And it is because he hates Draco, so he refuses to be promoted to be a lackey, even in the naval headquarters, he will not come to capture Kahn.

Even if it comes, it will be more paddling than the yellow ape of the original. Therefore, the admiral who came over this time will definitely be the Warring States. And the deputy of the Warring States is again a yellow ape.

If Hancock hadn't been given an age hanging, Kahn would have fled the Chambord Islands without saying a word, when he encountered such a combination. Even if he has three major plug-ins, he can't fight through the last era, and like Karp and Roger, he is the Warring States of Whitebeard's opponent, and the yellow ape whose strength has reached its peak.

If he didn't run, what awaited Kahn was the food of the Great Deep Sea Prison, and all kinds of death sentences that could not kill him. But Hancock had grown to eighteen, and it was completely different.

Just as burning fruit and smoke fruit cannot tell the winner or loser, thunder and light will definitely not be able to distinguish victory or defeat in a short period of time. As long as Hancock helps him drag the most annoying yellow ape, Kahn's one-on-one is definitely not worth the warring countries.

Just take this opportunity to see how far away you are from the super powerhouses standing on the highest peak in the world. As a crosser, Kahn knew a little better.

That is, there is nothing that can raise the level of domineering faster than a weak enemy, a close match and a battle of life and death. Two years of hard practice is not as good as fighting a life-and-death battle with a super strong.

Kahn, who has been abusing vegetables for fifteen years, has long wanted to fight with a super strongman. It is a pity that there are only as many super powerhouses in this world as small double digits.

Among them, the super powerhouses of the New World are either lone wolves that Kahn cannot find, or overlords with huge forces. Kahn's rash challenge is no different from going to war.

And now, the combination of Sengoku and Yellow Ape is the best opponent for Kahn and Hancock to test their strength. Moisture…

Kahn's idea, no one knows.

After seeing Kahn nodding, Hancock's body suddenly shone with a blazing blue and white light.

Then the invisible electric field opened, and the tall figure wearing high heels reached 1.92 meters, and immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared.

"This is…"

Seeing this scene, the incomparable expression on the yellow ape's face was instantly replaced by shock.

In the next second, the yellow ape's domineering look seemed to see something, and his body, which was more than eighty centimeters taller than Han Cook, turned into dazzling golden light and pulled back, avoiding Han Cook's sweeping long legs.

At the same time, the yellow ape also saw Hancock's white safety pants through the line of sight and the raised maid's short skirt.

In other words, the yellow ape will definitely evaluate this safety pants with regret. But now, the yellow ape, whose mood and strength are not as peak as in the future, is looking at Han Cook, who is shining with blazing electric light, and the movement just now is indeed similar to his teleportation, and exclaimed slightly: "The legendary natural thunder fruit, I didn't expect it to appear in this era." And the new generation of Thunder Fruit ability, or someone else's maid, is really a terrible combination. "

The last sentence is still the mantra of the yellow ape.

It's just different from the previous pompous under-beating, this time, the yellow ape thinks so from the heart. The animal line Devil Fruit is the most obvious classification of ranks.

Ordinary animals are divided into strong and weak, ancient rare animals are also divided into strong and weak, and even phantom beasts are divided into strong and weak.

And Tianlong is undoubtedly one of the phantom beasts standing at the top of the biological chain.

Even in the phantom beast species, Kahn's Heavenly Dragon form is one of the top abilities.

And now, beside this Heavenly Dragon, there is also a person who is known as the strongest thunder fruit ability in the natural system as a deputy. Isn't such a combination the young version of the Warring States General and himself?

Thinking of this, the yellow ape suddenly felt a headache.

When he came, he thought that he only needed to deal with Kahn alone, he only needed to drag this monster, and when the Warring States General came, the two could easily capture each other by joining forces.

But with Hancock unleashing the ability of the Natural Department Thunder Fruit, the yellow ape now thinks the same as the Warring States. Air Marshal, I'm afraid I'm going to be scolded!

"You ugly, there is a lot of nonsense!"

Hancock didn't know what the yellow ape was thinking.

Hearing Huang Ape's words, she thought that the other party was provoking the master-servant relationship between herself and the master, and her small face suddenly sank. Moisture…

The thunder and lightning that surrounded Han Cook's body seemed to feel the anger of the owner, and the volume and color could not help but become larger and deeper. The terrifying electric heat made the surrounding air ripple.

In the next moment, Hancock's silhouette disappeared again. Teleporting in front of the yellow ape, he kicked out again.

On the long white legs, there was a dazzling electric light, and the domineering spirit of the nine snakes.

During this time, Hancock followed Kahn's advice and suspended his domineering practice, mainly cultivating the Navy Six Style.

Then when cultivating Arashi Foot, Hancock unexpectedly found that he had a very high talent in kicking.

In less than a day, Hancock mastered Arashi 280 feet, and also integrated the ability of the natural system and thunder fruit to develop an extension technique.

So Hancock then majored in kicking and took a path similar to the original, but completely different.

Looking at this long leg shining with blue and white electric light, the yellow ape at this moment, as if on Hancock's body, saw his own reflection.

This combination is a bit overdone, right?

The yellow ape, who thought so, did not move slowly to raise his long legs, shining with a dazzling golden light, colliding with Hancock's sweeping kick.

Rumble—-!

Terrifying light and electricity immediately erupted from the feet of Hancock and the yellow ape. Then the golden and blue and white light curtains instantly flooded the two.

In Kahn's eyes, a golden and blue-white energy ball with half of each accounted for suddenly appeared. Both colors of the energy ball, both trying to swallow each other.

As a result, no one could help anyone, and in the end, like a huge bomb, it exploded on the spot.

The explosion was deafening, and the entire island, as well as the island next door, could hear this loud noise that resounded in the sky.

Then an amazing wave of weather turned into a hemispher-shaped cyclone, spreading out from the location where the energy ball exploded, covering most of the island in the blink of an eye.

Everywhere they passed, dust flew and countless bubbles burst on the spot. Even the resin floor was shaken out of countless cracks.

At the center of the qi wave, Kahn, who has the physique of a natural destroyer, holds his arms in his arms and is not affected by this monstrous weather wave.

Immediately, Kahn seemed to sense something, and his eyes couldn't help but look somewhere.

An equally tall figure, also ignoring the hurricane-like waves, walked slowly towards this side. This figure is one of the three great generals of this era, the future naval marshal One Buddha of the Warring States.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 58: Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Thunder VS Flash, Dragon VS Big Buddha.

"It's actually the Natural Thunder Fruit?!"

As soon as the Warring States arrived on the battlefield, they were immediately attracted by Han Cook, who was fighting with the yellow ape.

Looking at Han Cook, who was like the yellow ape with a dazzling golden light on his body, his whole body was shining with blazing electric light, and the well-informed Warring States recognized Han Cook's fruit ability for the first time.

Then his heart sank. Sure enough, it's already a climate!

As a phantom beast breed ability, and the Sengoku responsible for dealing with pirates on the front line, he knows better than anyone that the innate destroyer is powerful, and the advantages of the phantom beast species.

Charlotte Lingling and Kaido only possessed one of them, and they successively became one of the overlords of the era of sea pirates.

Kahn, who has these two advantages, once he passes the weakest childhood, then he is an existence that is even more difficult to kill than Kaido. Such a monster, even if he is only a lone ranger, will become an existence like the Red Count.

And now, beside this monster, there is actually the legendary Nature Department Thunder Fruit ability as a helper.

Such a combination did not allow Sengoku to substitute the combination of himself and the yellow ape, but substituted the gold and silver combination of Roger and Renly. If you don't take advantage of this combination, before they reach the peak of their thirties, they will be strangled in the cradle.

Ten or twenty years later, the pirate world will definitely enter the era ruled by this pair.

Thinking of this, the Warring States suddenly shouted towards the yellow ape: "Borusalino, don't be lazy, give me all my strength and arrest that woman!" "

After speaking, the Sengoku's body also emitted a dazzling golden light.

Inside the dazzling golden light, the body of the Warring States, which was already two meters and seven eight, began to grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turned into a golden Buddha more than ten meters tall.

Rumble!

The Warring States, who transformed into a big Buddha, did not have the slightest nonsense, directly kicked his feet, stepped on the resin ground under his feet, and at a speed that completely matched this body type, flew into the air tens of meters, and fell towards Kahn.

On the way to fall, Sengoku also raised a golden Buddha hand, and the entire palm was covered with a layer of transparent white light wave similar to the shock fruit, which is a shockwave of superpowers that come with the form of animal lineage, human fruit, phantom beast species, and big Buddha.

It is also with this shockwave that Sengoku will become Whitebeard's opponent.

Because of this shock wave, it can block the shock wave of Whitebeard without consuming domineering.

Similarly, this shock wave, like the shock wave of the white beard, can ignore the external defense of the human body and directly cause damage to the internal body of the human body.

This shockwave is also one of the few abilities that can break through the defenses of Kahn's natural saboteur like the internal destruction of armed color domineering and overlord color domineering winding.

As soon as the Warring States struck, it was to go all out. You can't really do it without moving!

Just like what Steel Bone Void said to him.

If you don't solve Kahn as soon as possible, then in a few years, when the steel bone abdicates and it is his turn to take the throne, it will be a headache for the Warring States.

In more than ten years, he will not be at his peak, and Kahn at that time, as well as the natural system Thunder Fruit ability, has just entered the peak stage.

Thinking that he was old and had to deal with such a monster, Sengoku felt a tingling in his scalp. Therefore, the Warring States just want to eliminate the future now.

Kahn, who was born to see the inner thoughts of the Warring States and saw them all in his eyes, only felt speechless for a while. Good fellow, before you are in power, you have to think about what will happen after you are in power, is this a wise general?

At the same time, Kahn's body also emitted dazzling blue Nian Li waves.

Then the body began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the appearance also changed from a human to a huge blue dragon.

Boom–In the process of getting bigger, Kahn also raised his huge dragon claw, clenched his fist and condensed a layer of blue Nian Li wave, and the Buddha Palm Dragon Fist that met the Warring States collided with the Buddha Palm, and did not burst out the light full of special effects of the yellow ape and Han Cook.

Instead, a blue energy wall and a transparent white energy wall opened from the hands of the two.

Like the overlord-colored entanglement collision, the fists of a dragon and a Buddha actually did not coincide together, but collided in space. Amazing shock waves and Nian power waves continued to surge out from the hands of one dragon and one Buddha.

At this moment, this dragon and one Buddha with more and more obvious volume gap are like holding two shields of different colors, wrestling between you and me, and I against you.

The final result was a golden Buddha more than ten meters tall that was pushed out by the Heavenly Dragon. No way, because the gap is too big.

Originally, the Warring States were above Kahn, but after Kahn became a complete body standing nearly 100 meters high, he became above and Sengoku below.

Kahn, who entered the complete body, the evaluation of comprehensive strength also went directly from A to A, or from S to St. The skyrocketing comprehensive strength made Kahn change from passive to active.

Just by increasing the consumption of physical energy a little and transforming it into an amazing mental power wave, Kahn won this battle.

The same phantom beast species, the normality of the Warring States is far inferior to Kahn's natural destroyer physique, and the gap in physical strength is not ordinarily large. Therefore, the speed at which he converted his physical energy into a shock wave was not comparable to Kahn's.

"Roar…"

After pushing the Warring States out, Tianlong suddenly let out a deafening roar.

The terrifying sound waves, like reading power to control the wind, turned into a huge cyclone and spread out in all directions.

Even the yellow ape and Hancock felt a pang of discomfort in their ears, and had to temporarily stop fighting and turn their heads to look at the blue sky dragon like a small mountain.

"Is this the complete body of the Master?"

Looking at the domineering and awe-inspiring Tianlong who exuded a terrifying aura, Han Cook, who was strong and beautiful, suddenly appeared an unknown blush on his absolutely beautiful cheeks.

Then Hancock held his cheeks with both hands, looked at the Tianlong he saw for the first time in reality, and said with an obsessive look: "So handsome!" So beautiful! "

"Little girl, your aesthetics are so terrible."

Hearing Han Cook's words, the yellow ape once again showed a very unbeaten expression and complained.

"What do you ugly bastard say?!"

Hearing this, Hancock immediately showed a master-level change of face, looking at the yellow ape with a face full of anger, and his body emitted a harsh sound of electricity.

In the next second, the angry Hancock instantly disappeared into the eyes of the yellow ape.

In this regard, the yellow ape raised his feet to condense the golden light, while slowly taking out the cigarette box, taking out a cigarette and holding it in his mouth, and said with a pout: "It's useless, little girl, with your domineering achievements, it can't hurt me." "

Of course, the yellow ape still didn't say a word. That is, he couldn't hurt Hancock either.

In the battle just now, the yellow ape was not a passive defense.

In several encounters, the yellow ape was covered with a powerful armed color domineering and tried to injure Hancock's entity. Unfortunately, every move he made failed, just as Hancock's attack fell on him. The domineering gap between the yellow ape and Hancock is very obvious.

Hancock's armed domineering is far less than the nine-year-old yellow ape Chinese New Year's Eve today.

And the yellow ape is actually much more powerful than the armed color domineering, and it is not as domineering as Han Cook after fusing the airwaves, and it has been the only one that exists to see and hear the domineering.

Unless these two people have someone who grasps the prediction of the future level that the other party does not have, or consumes the other party's armed color domineering and physical energy, the duel between thunder and light, just like the duel between ice and magma of the green pheasant and the red dog, will be a very long and protracted battle.

Just when the yellow ape used practical actions to make the angry Hancock slowly calm down again and had to accept the fact that he could not hurt this ugly monster.

On another battlefield, Tianlong and the Great Buddha also fought again.

Letting out a roar first after transforming is Kahn's habit of venting his soaring strength.

After using a roar to vent this pleasure, Kahn, who turned into a dragon, seemed to be infected by the wild of the animal line, and his blood was boiling all over his body, full of fighting intent.

So after roaring, Tianlong took heavy steps, each step on the resin earth, leaving a huge dragon claw footprint, running towards the golden Buddha.

At the same time, Tianlong also clenched his fist again, covering the dragon fist with a layer of blue Nian Li wave. It's just different from the Nian Libo just now.

This time, the Nian Li wave had just condensed on the dragon fist, and the blue light wave with the same skin color as the Heavenly Dragon gradually turned into a transparent white like the shock wave of the Great Buddha at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Witnessing the color change of Nian Libo, the domineering appearance of the Warring States, and the experience of hundreds of battles, they all felt a hint of threat, and they must not let this light wave touch their Buddha body!

So, the Warring States raised the Buddha's palm again, condensed the transparent white shock wave, and then the figure more than ten meters tall jumped on the spot, like a huge golden arrow, and shot towards the head of the heavenly dragon.

Seeing that Sengoku's target was his head, Tenryu immediately slammed his fist and attacked.

Rumble—-!

Tenryu's punches were fast, so fast that they didn't fit Oyama's size at all.

Sengoku, who also has a speed that does not match his size, cannot turn and dodge in the air, and can only swing his Buddha palm and collide with the dragon fist that condenses transparent white light waves.

When two transparent white light waves burst out of the energy inside.

Sengoku finally knew why Nian Libo changed from blue to transparent white. Because inside… Compress the power of the wind!

Woohoohoo… Poof!!!

The howling sound of the ghost crying wolf suddenly entered the ears of the Warring States, as well as the ears of the yellow ape and Hancock, and even spread throughout the island, and even the island next door.

A cyclone formed by a hurricane spread out from under the feet of Tianlong, and in just a few blinks of an eye, it enveloped half of the island in a terrifying wind, not only blowing everything, but even wind blades appeared out of thin air, leaving traces of slashes on the resin ground, on the large and small mangrove trees.

Some mangroves that were hit continuously by the wind blade were even split in two or cut into several segments. The sound of the cloth tearing continued to resound.

Sonorous…

The battle between Yellow Ape and Hancock was interrupted again, and both of their bodies were cut into photons and electricity by invisible wind blades. On the other hand, on the Warring States side, the Buddha body that is not bad is constantly resounding with the sound of metal colliding.

One by one, wind blades appear in hurricanes.

Then, under the control of Kahnian's power, he turned a corner to avoid the energy wall formed by the shock wave and hit the Sengoku's body from different corners.

It is a pity that the light wave that compressed the power of the wind just now did not burst out on the body of the Warring States, and most of the energy only destroyed the terrain of the island.

Such a little wind blade could not break the Buddha body defense of the Warring States at all. The other party is not even used to be domineering with armed colors.

Seeing this, Kahn's narrow red vertical pupils flashed a blue light. He… It's time to enter [Full Force Mode]!.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 59: Chapter 59

Chapter 59: Aoyi, [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn.

How powerful is Kahn's all-out mode?

Even Kahn himself did not know this.

But before turning on the all-out mode, Kahn faced Hancock, who could not hurt the yellow ape, but was wasting his physical strength in vain, and ordered: "Hancock, leave this island quickly, it is best to keep a distance of two or three small islands from me." "

"Yes, Master."

Hearing Kahn's words, the faces of the three people present changed slightly.

Then Han Cook, who had a blind worship for Kahn, immediately nodded with a serious face, opened the electric field with all his strength, and quickly fled the island as a bolt of lightning.

"Borusalino, come with me!"

"It's really terrible, I actually felt the suffocation of a long time in that reminder."

Sengoku did not let the yellow ape chase Han Cook, but took advantage of Han Cook's departure, wanting to take the opportunity to join forces with the yellow ape and quickly capture Kahn or even kill him.

Under the half-hearted exclamation of the yellow ape, on the golden Buddha palm of the Warring States, dark red lightning suddenly appeared out of thin air, wrapping around the Buddha palm.

A power of another dimension, condensed in the hands by the Warring States.

"Speed is power…"

At the same time, the three-meter-tall figure of the yellow ape also turned into a golden photon and disappeared. Then endless photons, above the back of Tianlong's head, quickly condensed the figure of the yellow ape.

The yellow ape with his hands in his pockets, holding a cigarette, raised his right foot shining with dazzling golden light, and asked Tianlong from behind: "Have you ever been kicked at the speed of light?" "

Rumble—-!

As soon as the words fell, the yellow ape kicked the back of Tianlong's head and kicked out his own famous blow.

This blow, even if the mangrove tree of the Chambord Islands hits, it will be instantly broken, even if the mountain is hit, the mountain will explode 080.

But such a powerful blow, but did not touch the back of Tianlong's head at all, it was bounced back and drowned the yellow ape.

Then a huge golden beam of light rose from the island at an oblique angle, and flew thousands of meters into the air in the blink of an eye, emitting a huge golden fireworks.

The sound of explosions as loud as thunder spread from top to bottom throughout the seventy-nine small islands of the Chambordi archipelago.

"Are you kidding?"

In the air for hundreds of meters, the yellow ape that broke free from the beam of light fell back to a mangrove tree on the island, looking at the blue Nian Power Shield that appeared on the back of Tianlong's head, his emotions rarely fluctuated, and he said in disbelief: "Even this blow can be blocked, isn't there an upper limit to the defense of his Nian Power Shield?" "

Naturally domineering and hearing this sentence, Tianlong's face pouted disdainfully. His motivation is that he can even lift an island.

A light-speed kick also wants to break his mental shield, which is simply a pipe dream.

Even if the power of the lightspeed kick reaches the existence of the island level, it still cannot break Kahn's mental shield. But at that time, if Kahn could hide, he would definitely hide.

Otherwise, to prevent the next big move to destroy the island level, he needs to consume the physical energy that can lift an island.

As strong as Kahn, his physical strength can only block a few rounds at most, and even a small double-digit island-destroying move.

When he returned to the Kingdom of Dressrosa with Morle, Kahn took a few days because he rested on the way.

After all, that journey was more than a hundred times farther than Kaido taking the island of ghosts to the country of Wano.

"Roar…"

After ignoring and bouncing off the yellow ape's light-speed kick, Tenryu seemed to be enraged, and let out a deafening roar. The terrifying sound waves once again turned into a cyclone and spread.

Thundered…

Immediately, the Warring States, who had already finished accumulating and were preparing to strike, as well as the yellow ape on the tree, only felt a shaking under their feet, and almost lost their balance.

I saw that the resin earth under their feet, to be precise, the entire island, was shaking violently as if it had been hit by an earthquake.

Hoo hoo…

After roaring, the Heavenly Dragon covered his whole body with a layer of blue Nian Li waves. And the blue brilliance is still frantically emerging.

After these brilliance disappeared, the hurricane that swept everything suddenly swept the entire island. The howling of ghosts and wolves can be heard on several surrounding islands.

Click, click…

The hurricane swept across the island so fast that Sengoku had not yet reacted, ready to carry a strong wind to attack Kahn and interrupt his spell casting.

The picture that made the face of the Warring States suddenly change appeared again.

I saw that around the blue sky dragon, several small cyclones appeared out of thin air.

Then these small cyclones, like magnets, attract all the howling winds and condense themselves. In the blink of an eye, these small cyclones turned into tornado swarms.

Then the suction force became even stronger, as if to attract the fierce wind that swept the entire island.

The terrifying suction directly affected the surrounding mangrove trees, as well as flowers and trees, and even buildings… All rose from the ground and flew towards the rapidly growing tornado swarm.

Even the Warring States and the Yellow Ape were affected by this suction force.

The huge Buddha body that was more than ten meters high actually moved slowly towards the tornado group uncontrollably.

The yellow ape is even more unbearable, if not for the endless photons in time, he would have been pulled over by that terrifying suction.

"Borusalino, let's do it together!"

Sengoku, who was pulled back to his senses by the suction of the tornado swarm, immediately shouted loudly.

Then the golden Buddha, more than ten meters tall, with the help of that amazing suction force, flew towards Kahn, who was constantly converting his physical energy into mental power, and the palm of the Buddha surrounded by dark red lightning, and once again condensed a transparent white shock wave.

Shockwave overlord color winding, this is undoubtedly a killing move among killing moves.

Such a big killing move, since Roger's era ended and Whitebeard became the recognized uncrowned king, the Warring States have not used it for many years.

The last time it was used, it was to join forces with Karp to deal with the golden lion, and today, the Warring States used such a big killing move again after many years, and the object changed from Whitebeard to Kahn.

Looking at the Buddha palm full of special effects in the Warring States, Kahn, who was casting spells, also felt the strongest dangerous aura since he was born. Just like Sengoku's previous thoughts, Kahn's thoughts are too.

You must not be hit head-on by this trick. So, Kahn's mind moved.

Several tornadoes around the Tianlong have grown from small cyclones to the level of 100 meters, and the tornado swarm that is still growing, have moved closer to the blue Tianlong and rotated around the Tianlong.

Looking at the Tenryu who used the tornado swarm as the wind wall defense, Sengoku urged loudly: "Borusalino! "

"Lightspeed kicks one by one!!!"

The yellow ape, who didn't want to be dressed in small shoes afterwards, quickly kicked out a huge golden beam, flew over not far from the Warring States, and crashed into the body of a tornado.

The terrifying explosion suddenly brought up a huge mushroom cloud.

But as soon as the mushroom cloud appeared, the faces of the Warring States and the yellow ape changed abruptly again.

In normal times, the mushroom cloud created by the light-speed kick on land will last at least ten minutes before disappearing.

But now, the mushroom cloud has only just emerged, and before it has even fully formed, the smoke and fire are all sucked away by a terrifying suction force.

Immediately, a huge fire tornado came into the eyes of the Warring States and the yellow ape.

The lightspeed kick of the yellow ape just now really destroyed a tornado and broke a corner of the wind wall. But in the next second, this broken corner was repaired again.

Filling this corner is the fire created by the light and heat of the yellow ape's light-speed kick, and the fierce wind that swept the island.

"Hey… Do you want to exaggerate so much? "

At this time, the yellow ape who had not had time to exclaim sounded, the world-class, the existence of the only level, the perception range and the foresight of the future was domineering, as if he saw something, suddenly looked up at the sky.

Like him, there are Warring States who cannot break through the tornado group and have to prepare to use the different dimensional means that have condensed to break the wind wall.

When the two looked up at the sky, their pupils couldn't help but shrink.

For the title given to Kahn by the CP organization and the intelligence section, the two felt extremely appropriate at the moment. This is it….. Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn!

"Uyiyi… Disaster… Change! "

At the same time, the blue sky dragon, which was surrounded by a tornado swarm and closely protected, also emitted a dull roar like thunder.

As the roar of the dragon fell, Hancock, who had used the electric field to teleport away from the island, and the people of the entire Chambord Islands, only needed to look up to see the apocalyptic picture.

Author's note: It seems that there are quite a few reading bosses who don't understand why the protagonist killed Draco? Since this number cannot speak, the author can only explain briefly in the verse.

You can take a closer look at the previous text, the protagonist just doesn't want to damage his image and credibility, and his attitude towards Draco is actually more than less.

Attacking Draco will be very troublesome afterwards and will do more harm than good. So if Draco doesn't seek his own death, the protagonist won't do it.

If you do it, then hitting Draco and killing Draco are the biggest crimes, and the protagonist is a person who never makes himself suffer, so he does not choose to teach Draco a lesson, but directly kills him.

This is not a gesture, this is a manifestation of self-confidence.

The protagonist is a cautious person, but he is also a rare overlord in the world who awakens the domineering overlord at the age of nine.

By the way, if you don't write that the protagonist kills Draco, only that the protagonist hurts Draco, I'm afraid that more people will spray the protagonist as an instigator, and even a Draco doesn't dare to kill.

A book can never please all readers, and the author can only write as cool as he can if he keeps his personality intact.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 60: Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Mythical Catastrophe, Great Flood and Meteorites.

"Hey… What is that? "

"Is it raining? Wait a minute… Why is rain blue? "

"What are those red lights? Is it the setting sun? It's dusk so soon, and today's time flies so fast! "

"No, that… That's the flood and the meteorite!!! "

"Open open open… What are you kidding, why is there a big flood in the sky? "

"Those red ones are meteorites? Such a large area of red dots, is it a meteorite rain? "

"It's really a big flood and meteorite rain, hurry up and escape!"

"It's over, the end of the world is coming!"

"...….."

At this moment, not counting the battlefield where the three of Kahn were located, the civilians of the remaining seventy-eight small islands, rich merchants, nobles, scoundrels, pirates, and navies, all stopped their movements.

It was as if they had forgotten to dodge, forgot to hide, forgot to flee, forgot to resist, and forgot to pursue… Everyone looked up at the sky.

I saw that the originally blue sky, like the sunset of the sun in the west, turned red at this time.

In this red sky, you can faintly see red dots that look like stars at night, which are enlarging at a speed visible to the naked eye.

But before they could see what these red dots were, a blue sky appeared above the Chambord Islands, and entered everyone's eyes one step ahead of the red dots above.

It turned out that this blue sky was a great flood formed by countless tons of seawater.

As for where the great flood came from, even those well-informed vice admirals who were responsible for leading the capture of pirates and cleaning the Chambord Islands could not understand at all.

Before they could think about how the flood came about, those red dots made countless people's eyes widen, showing panic and fear. Because of those red dots, the whole body was burned red, and even the meteorite rain of flames.

This world has water gods that are countless times more terrifying than the Great Flood, and they are held once a year in the capital of seven waters.

But for ordinary people, the Flood and Meteorite Rain, two natural disasters that only exist in ancient times and mythology, are rare spectacles for countless years.

Now, these two natural disasters actually appear at the same time.

Some people with relatively poor psychological quality were frightened by such a picture on the spot, their legs trembled and they sat down on the ground. And some women were even more unbearable and were directly frightened on the spot.

Just when everyone thought their lives would end there.

After the flood and meteorite rain descended to a certain height, they suddenly seemed to be attracted by an irresistible magnetic force, and they all changed greatly, falling one after the other towards a small area in the Chambord Islands.

And that small area is the three small islands centered on the battlefield of the three Kahn.

Among them, the island where Kahn's three people are located is the main place of great floods and meteorite rains.

The first is the great flood, which has just entered the island swept by the hurricane, and the countless tons of sea water that were originally controlled by Nian Power suddenly split in two.

Half of it fused with the fierce wind, and in the blink of an eye, a double-digit waterspout swarm was formed, sweeping away from all directions towards the center of the battlefield.

The other half seemed to have been brought to life by the Creator, forming the same double-digit water dragon, roaring towards the Warring States and the yellow ape below.

At the same time, the tornado group that surrounded the blue sky dragon swirling, and a fire tornado formed with the help of the yellow ape's light-speed kick, also swept towards the Warring States and the yellow ape under the control of Nian Power.

Waterspouts from the outside to the inside, wind tornadoes and fire tornadoes from the inside out, and waterspouts falling from the sky… Now the Warring States and the Yellow Ape have been surrounded by tornadoes of the three elements.

"Seawater, he actually used his mind power to move the seawater into the air?"

The yellow ape couldn't hold back that underwhelmed appearance at this time, and said in disbelief: "Why didn't I notice it at all?" How far can he control his mental power? And to make so many waterspouts, isn't he afraid that he will lose his ability if he touches them? "

Asked three times in a row, in other words, it is almost impossible to appear on the yellow ape's body.

It can be seen how shocking the yellow ape's current mood is.

If it was just a wind tornado and a fire tornado, even if there was a meteorite rain in the sky, the yellow ape would not pay attention to it at all. But there are double-digit waterspouts and waterstops.

Being in the tornado area where suction is everywhere, once it turns into a photon, it will be pulled past by the strong suction force. The yellow ape, who could not ignore all obstacles and teleport like Hancock, was also rarely full of pressure in his heart.

Once accidentally hit by a waterspout, even if it is him, he will lose his combat effectiveness in an instant.

What made the yellow ape feel even more incredible was that Kahn was also in the encirclement like them, and he actually dared to create such a huge natural disaster.

Even if the other party's Nian Power can control these tornado groups, isn't he afraid that he and the Warring States General will join forces to interfere and let him also be hit by the waterspout?

Isn't he afraid of seawater?

Or does he want to die with himself and the Warring States General?

Rumble—-!

At this moment, a loud noise pulled the yellow ape back to his senses.

I saw that the wind tornado and the fire tornado had already attacked the Warring States one step ahead.

To be precise, whether it is a wind tornado, a fire tornado or a waterspout, or a water dragon and meteorite rain in the sky, it is the meaning of Kahn's preparation for the Warring States.

After the two punches just now, and the Warring States were useless even with armed color domineering, relying only on the defensive power of the golden body of the Great Buddha, they ignored the attack of the wind blade.

Kahn already understood that just like those who did not comprehend internal destruction and overlord entanglement, and did not have special abilities, they could not break their defenses.

He who has not yet mastered the advanced use of armed color domineering and overlord color domineering cannot break the golden body of the Great Buddha of the Warring States. On the other hand, there are three ways to break the defenses of Kahn's natural destroyer physique.

They are the shockwave that comes with the Great Buddha form, the internal destruction of the most advanced use of armed color domineering, and the overlord color entanglement of the different dimensional level.

Any of these three means, any of which hits Kahn, will be very uncomfortable.

Although Kahn's mental power can protect himself in all directions, as long as it consumes physical energy, even the yellow ape's lightspeed kick can be bounced off by him.

Even if it is the three major means of the Warring States that symbolize the ultimate person, Kahn can resist it with the power of thought, but the consumption is greater.

But this kind of fighting is not what Kahn wants.

Just two punches, Kahn already knew the gap between himself and the super strong.

He has now stepped on the highest peak in the world with one foot, and he is also a phantom beast species ability, symbolizing the ultimate person, and the Warring States whose strength is still at its peak, his physical quality is not comparable to his own.

Without the superpowers that come with domineering and phantom beast species, and simply competing in strength, Kahn can definitely suppress the Warring States. But it's just one foot on the world's highest peak.

Kahn had another foot he hadn't set foot on.

The other foot symbolizes [realm]. This realm can be said to be a domineering realm, or it can be said to be the awakening of the Devil Fruit. Kahn's physical fitness is not comparable even to a super strong.

As long as he masters the highest level of the use of the three-color domineering, or the Devil Fruit enters a higher level of awakening, so that the evaluation of comprehensive strength changes from A to A, or from S to S, then he is a super strong person who has climbed the highest peak in the world.

...

...

Even among the super strong, it will be the strongest batch.

If you divide it by the level of the game, eighty or ninety levels are considered super strong.

But a level 80 super strong person will definitely not be able to win a level 90 super strongman, a level 90 super strong, and not win a level 99, symbolizing the super strong of the ceiling.

A ninety-nine-level ceiling player also can't beat a god-level player who breaks through the ceiling of the world and reaches the level of a hundred gods. The current Kahn is above level 80 and below level 90.

But because behind the level, there is another ] sign, even if it is a super strong person above level ninety, he can't help Kahn in a short time.

Yes, just for a short period of time.

If Kahn continues to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Warring States, and consumes physical energy into mental power to resist the shockwave of the Warring States or the domineering spirit of advanced use, his physical energy will be several times that of the Warring States.

If you continue to fight like this, Kahn will not take long, and the physical strength that is originally stronger than the Warring States is not known how many times, will soon be equal to the other party, or even less than the other party.

It was the reason why the previous punch that compressed the power of the wind was scattered by a shockwave from the Warring States casually, so that Kahn saw this clearly and directly used his [Aoyi Cataclysm].

….. He wants to "match" with the Warring States.

Kahn consumes a huge amount of physical energy, successively creating hurricanes, floods, wind tornadoes, fire tornadoes, waterspouts, water dragons, and even uses the power of thought and the only level of domineering to pull down meteorites in outer space to create meteorite rain, just to surround the Warring States in all directions, so that he has nowhere to hide, can only consume physical energy to convert into shock waves, and consume domineering energy to resist Kahn's [Cataclysm].

When the cataclysm is over, even if the Warring States do not die, they will be seriously injured. Even if he is not seriously injured, his physical strength and domineering will definitely bottom.

Although Kahn also consumed most of his physical energy, even if only a small part of his physical energy remained, it was still at the monster level. At that time, Kahn will be able to "ask" the Warring States for the highest use of the domineering tricolor.

"Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!"

Just when the Sengoku cast a different dimensional method, he shot a transparent white light mask similar to Bartholomy Bear, expanding towards the tornado group, and there was still a flash of dark red lightning inside.

Because of the suction brought by the tornado swarm, it is impossible to turn into photons to dodge, to be precise, it is turned into photons to avoid unsafe yellow apes, and also consumes a huge amount of physical energy, crosses hands in front of the chest, pinches an orchid finger, and releases a golden barrage formed by countless light bullets towards the two-digit water dragon roaring down from the sky.

Boom, boom, rumble…

It was like ten warships of the Demon Slayer Order, all bombing an island.

Countless light projectiles soared into the sky, and after colliding with the water dragon in the air, they immediately burst into fireworks that enveloped the entire island. A series of explosions also spread throughout the Chambord Islands.

After the light bomb shattered the water dragon, the light and heat also evaporated the seawater, forming white water vapor, like a dense fog, which soon enveloped the entire island.

At the same time, a very surprising amount of meteorite rain, under the control of Nian Power, like a meteor volcano of red dogs, scrambled into the white mist.

Boom, rumble, rumble…...

A series of explosions that had just subsided once again spread throughout the Chambord Islands.

Even the naval headquarters next door to the Chambord Islands could faintly hear the sound of cannon fire. And this time the explosion also brought a violent shock.

Perhaps because of the reason for one, the remaining seventy-eight small islands were all affected by the earthquake of the shocking series of explosions.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 61: Chapter 61

Chapter 61: A record-breaking record, the yellow ape who can no longer be beaten.

The sound of the explosion can reach the naval headquarters next door, and it can also create an earthquake that affects the entire Chambord Islands, which is formed by seventy-nine small islands, which shows how amazing the movement caused by meteorite rain is.

Just like Hancock's domineering seeing and hearing of airwaves, Kahn's domineering of seeing and hearing fused with Nian power, and it is also the existence of a unique gear.

Not only that, it is also a unique level of perception, but Kahn's perception range is much more powerful than Hancock's. Because he is a natural domineering owner, he has an extremely powerful domineering nature just after birth.

Fuji Tiger's domineering smile combined with the superhuman line and heavy fruits can pull down meteorites in outer space.

Kahn's natural domineering ability can also be done with Nian Power, and it is more convenient than Fuji Tiger's smile, and there are more meteorites pulled down.

Because Kahn's physical strength is too strong!

The meteorite rain pulled down by Kahn, the volume of each meteorite, is no less than the meteorite pulled down by Fuji Tiger in the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

The explosive power of each meteorite is many times more powerful than the shells used by the Devil Slayer Order. Ten warships equipped with shells can destroy a small island like O'Hara.

When most of the meteorite rain, under the control of Nian Power, all fell on the white mist-filled island, setting off a series of shocking explosions.

The area of the white mist suddenly expanded several times in a very short period of time, quickly covering several small islands around it.

In these Hancock's unique perceptions, in the white fog where the internal picture cannot be seen, there are huge flames constantly blooming.

The terrifying heat energy made the next few islands, those who had not had time to escape, were like deep volcanoes, feeling their throats dry and their bodies losing water rapidly.

The deafening series of explosions lasted for a total of ten minutes.

When the last explosion stopped, the people of the Chambord Islands only needed to look in one direction of the sky to see the huge mushroom cloud rising to an unknown height of how many meters.

It would take at least half an hour to wait for this mushroom cloud to dissipate naturally.

"Roar…"

At this moment, a roar of the dragon that shocked all spirits suddenly came out from inside the mushroom cloud. Immediately, a fierce wind appeared out of thin air, sweeping away a huge mushroom cloud at the level of an island.

When the mushroom cloud dissipated, the full picture of the Chambordi Islands, which had been shrouded in white fog, finally reappeared. From the perspective of outsiders sailing to the Chambord Islands, the Chambord Islands seem to have changed nothing.

But if you look from top to bottom, you will find that in the illegal area of the Chambord Islands, the twenty-nine trees with numbers 1 to 29 have not only lost a large tree with number 6 written on it, but even the island with tree number 6 has disappeared.

Instead, it is a huge lake whose gap is filled by seawater.

Originally, those who wanted to go to Island 5, or to Island 7, only needed to pass through this place. But now, there are only two ways for those people to get to these two small islands.

One is to take a long detour, and the other is to row to the opposite side with the help of a small boat.

In the future, this huge lake will definitely become one of the biggest check-in points in the Chambord Islands.

Those pirates who finally opened seven channels to reach here, after seeing this huge lake, their world view will definitely be refreshed.

I believe that they have not yet entered the new world, after understanding this huge lake, they will definitely remember the name [Walking Natural Disaster] Cross Kahn.

In addition to the disappearance of island 6, islands 5 and 7 were also affected by meteorite rain, and part of the ground closest to island 6 was covered with scorched marks, and there were some large and small craters.

If Kahn hadn't used his power to control the meteorite rain and concentrated his firepower to attack Island 6, the nearby islands 5 and 7 would probably have disappeared with it, or most of the area would have been directly bombarded.

Now it has only affected a part of the area, and it is already "picking up a life".

After using the power of mind to control the wind to blow away the mushroom cloud, Kahn, who was in the form of a dragon, instigated wings tens of meters long, floating above the lawless zone, looking down at the huge lake below, and the only domineering look began to look for the figures of the Warring States and the yellow ape.

Soon, Kahn sensed two powerful auras.

Looking in the direction of perception, I saw two tall figures, sitting on the shore of Island No. 7, panting heavily.

They are Admiral Buddha's Warring States, as well as the Vice Admiral of the Three Monsters of the Navy, and it may not be long before [Yellow Ape] Borusalino, one of the candidates for the three monster generals.

However, the future marshal and admiral at this time seem to be a little embarrassed.

I saw that the Warring States at this time had already lifted the form of the Great Buddha and restored the normality of two meters and seven eight.

Not only that, his justice cloak and suit blouse have also disappeared, probably in the explosion just now, turning into ashes.

But Sengoku's naked upper body is completely different from the white beard whose predecessor was covered with scars and gun scars, and there was not even a single scar. Even in the shocking series of explosions just now, the Warring States only lost the justice cloak and suit top.

As if to say, this is already very embarrassing for the highest combat power of the Navy. Unlike the "embarrassment" of the Warring States, the yellow ape is really embarrassed.

Just like the golden lion afraid of the wind, the yellow ape's speed of light movement is not as convenient and comprehensive as Hancock's electric field teleportation. If he wanted to move at the speed of light, he had to turn into photons and burst out in diameter.

Or use the bending teleportation of light refraction.

When turning into a photon, if someone is holding a weapon that is winding domineering, and the attack speed is fast enough, it is easy to interrupt the need to charge and shake some obvious yellow apes forward.

After turning into photons, the yellow ape is afraid of gravity and suction similar to the natural dark fruit. Because of the strong suction, it will suck the photon away, interrupting the diameter movement of the yellow ape.

In addition, seawater is the absolute nemesis of 99.99 percent of the capable people.

Being in the area of the tornado with amazing suction, there are waterspouts and water dragons on the left and right, front and back, and above, and the yellow ape known as Yellow Running in his previous life was completely restrained by Kahn to target the cataclysm of the Warring States.

If you use the speed of light to move and escape, the yellow ape that has not tried to move in the tornado area will easily hit the waterspout and be directly killed on the spot.

Of course, the 0.2 yellow ape that used the golden barrage to blast off and evaporate the water dragon in the sky could actually easily escape from the sky. But he did not choose to escape, but stayed behind to help the Sengoku and resist the falling meteorite rain.

Because he was in the thick white fog, the yellow ape who focused on shooting meteorites with radium ignored the surrounding waterspouts and the effects of meteorites colliding with waterspouts.

So the careless yellow ape, the body that did not use the armed color domineering defense, was integrated into the white mist, and the sea water vapor that had not all evaporated left a large burn mark.

Before the start of the final chapter of his previous life, Kahn, who had never seen the yellow ape injured, also broke the yellow ape's record of no injury with his own hands, leaving his own record.

This achievement, if the Navy's medical level is not good enough, may become a permanent honor. In this way, when the yellow ape sees Kahn in the future, he will no longer be able to show that under-beaten look.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 62: Chapter 62

Chapter 62: The Curtain Ends, the Spread of Influence.

"….. You two are really fateful! "

Hovering high in the sky, Kahn, who was transformed into a dragon, looked down at the Warring States and the yellow ape on Island No. 7, and couldn't help but sigh.

Sengoku first looked at the disappearing island No. 6, then looked at the Tianlong in the sky, gritted his teeth and said: "Cross Kahn, you wanton little ghost!" "

"No way, who let the opponent be a legend of the last era like you."

Staring at the Sengoku who did not have the slightest disorder in his breath, but had just gasped for a few breaths, Kahn's narrow red vertical pupils flashed a strange light, and exclaimed half-truthfully: "It is worthy of being the best choice for the next naval marshal, and even my most powerful mysteries can't hurt you in the slightest." "

"….. So, that's it for today! "

Hesitating, Kahn did not land in the end.

Instead, he looked deeply at the Warring States, and then at the yellow ape whose face was covered with a few burn marks and also showed rare anger, Kahn suddenly turned his head and shouted in one direction: "Hancock, we should go." "

After speaking, 20, under the gaze of the Warring States and the yellow ape, Kahn's wings tens of meters long incited a gust of air flow and flew towards the direction of the Red Earth Continent.

At the same time, a blue-white lightning bolt appeared out of thin air above Kahn, condensed into Hancock's figure, and landed on the back of the blue dragon.

Tenryu, who used Nian Power to eliminate the air barrier, flew extremely fast, and flew away from the Chambord Islands in a few blinks. Seeing Tianlong's departure, neither Warring States nor the Yellow Ape intervened to stop it.

Because there is no point!

The fight between the strong and the strong, why in the end, can they judge that the other party's domineering is not much? Because seeing and smelling domineering can sense the strength of a person's breath.

The decrease in physical strength and domineering will affect the change of breath.

If you are on the verge of death or die, this breath will become incomparably small, or even disappear.

If Kahn's breath is in an extremely weak state at this time, even if he also has a natural system thunder fruit ability as a helper, Sengoku and Yellow Ape will use their full strength, and they are bound to knock Kahn down from the sky.

But on the other hand, Kahn, who had only used multiple natural disasters before, his breath was not weak, but he was still as dazzling as the sun and blazing this monster's physical strength, which made both Warring States and the yellow ape can't help but suspect that the other party may be able to use the [Aoyi Cataclysm] just now.

In addition, among the two, only the flight speed of the yellow ape can catch up with Kahn, and the moon steps of the Warring States cannot catch up with Kahn, who can eliminate the air barrier.

And the yellow ape was taught a lesson by Kahn again, leaving a large area of burns.

Thinking of the double-digit waterspout and water dragon before, the Warring States who calmed down had already guessed how the great flood that day came about. Cross Kahn's motivation can not only increase the domineering magnitude, but also make the range of perception reach an incredible level.

Moreover, his mental power can also control things anywhere he sees and hears domineeringly.

The Great Flood fell from the sky, that is, Kahn used the power of his mind to control the sea water outside the Chambord Islands, which they could not perceive by their domineering appearance, and flew into the air to wait for instructions.

Therefore, the Warring States did not dare to let the yellow ape go after Kahn.

In case in the big sea outside, Kahn repeats his old trick and once again uses a tornado group or a waterspout group to shade the yellow ape, and his deputy, the future admiral, may be gone.

The Navy is not a CP organization, and Sengoku is not the strongest shield dedicated to serving the nineteen Draco royal families.

Without being sure of leaving Kahn, he was not willing to choose to sacrifice his deputy for the sake of Draco. However, after today's battle, the Warring States have figured out Kahn's strength.

Just like he said, this template with two major monsters, and when the eyes of their navy and CP organization are all focused on the [Roger Pirates, the natural monsters that have quietly passed their infancy have become a climate.

With just one general, it is impossible to take down the other side at all.

You must join forces with Karp, or the three natural systems of Borusalino, Kuzan, and Sakaski to be absolutely sure of winning each other.

It's just that he and Karp, each with a deputy to capture Kahn, will fail one hundred percent. Unless the other party's side, there is no one who is capable of the natural thunder fruit.

Thinking of this, the Warring States suddenly felt a big headache.

Karp is not in the navy headquarters, missing this excellent opportunity, and meeting Kahn and the girl named Hancock in the future, this young and incomparable combination will definitely become even more incomprehensible.

I hope that the three of them can grow quickly, otherwise the navy will be a little passive in this future, there may be five sea overlords in the era of sea thieves.

Looking at the embarrassed yellow ape next to him, Warring States said slightly in his heart.

"Master, your complete body is so strong!"

At the same time, on the back of the Tenryu, who had flown away from the Chambord Islands and was going to join the Grandigne, Hancock lay on Kahn's neck and shouted with a look of adoration: "That move just now is also extremely beautiful, even that admiral and ugly monster are not your opponents!" "

"You're wrong, Hancock."

However, Kahn shook his head and said helplessly: "On the contrary, I am not the opponent of that admiral." "

Just like the Warring States and the yellow ape sensed Kahn's breath, still as dazzling as the sun, and did not fall into weakness, so they did not dare to pursue.

Kahn also sensed the breath of the Warring States, so he did not land on the ground, but hesitated and turned away.

Because Kahn's purpose in using [Aoyi Cataclysm] is to let the domineering and physical strength of the Warring States bottom, and then go to him

"Ask for advice on the most advanced use of domineering."

Unexpectedly, Kahn's expectations were disappointed.

The future marshal of the Warring States is worthy of being evaluated

"The mental technique is the ultimate person who has reached the apex. For decades, no 797 can leave a scar on the body of the Warring States. "

The whitebeard of the strongest man in the world can't do it.

Now Kahn, either, can't do it.

Using the [Aoyi Cataclysm, Kahn consumed two-thirds of his physical energy.

Although the remaining one-third of his physical strength is still like a monster.

But the Warring States resisted the [Aoyi Cataclysm, and probably consumed about half of his physical energy, and there was not even a single scar on his body, and even his breathing was only a few times at first.

Kahn, who has already played all the hole cards, will definitely be pressed and beaten if he continues to fight, and the Warring States do not even need to use domineering advanced use. And the previous shocking series of explosions has alarmed Marin Fandor and Mary Joa.

With only one-third of his physical strength left, he is still fighting next door to the Navy headquarters and the world government, and when those in power make decisions, even if Kahn has Hancock by his side as a helper, I am afraid that he will be fierce.

So the cautious Kahn, after seeing the gap between himself and the world's highest peak, was not insatiable.

He is only fifteen years old this year, and he still has the time and means to learn the most advanced use of the domineering tricolor, there is no need to take such a risk. With Kahn's departure, the naval side continued to clean the Chambord Islands.

The impact of the killing of Draco began to spread, and soon reached the ears of major forces through the eyeliner planted in the center of the world.

Then, the whole world was sensational!.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 63: Chapter 63

Chapter 63: New Bounty Order, Hancock's Bounty.

Just like the original Luffy hit Charros Saint, the news spread throughout the world in just a few days.

The Chambord Islands are one of the largest archipelagos in the world, and their geographical location is the last stop in the first half of the Great Voyage, which is the only way to the New World, which has led to the world being called the "center of the world".

If you make a little movement in the center of the world, it is easy to get more exposure than before.

Therefore, those unruly people who open up the chosen channel will fight in the Chambord Islands every session.

Because this is a world-class stage, if you can defeat someone with a higher bounty or a greater popularity than yourself, you will quickly gain greater popularity than the other party.

If something big happens here, even the world government that has ruled the world for eight hundred years, and the navy can't cover it up. There are twenty-nine small islands listed as lawless areas where villains are active.

Anyone who is a little large enough to support some idlers will plant their eyeliner in the Chambord Islands.

Therefore, when the titular lord of the Chambord Islands, the Draco, who enjoyed all the privileges, was killed, the major forces that received the news, some disgusted and even hated the Draco, or did not like the forces of the world government and navy, spread the news in the dark world.

And Morgan immediately mobilized his reporters planted in the Chambord Islands to collect information on why Draco was killed and who killed Draco.

Knowing that it was Kahn who competed with Draco, the latter broke the rules in anger and sent guards to capture Kahn, but after being counter-killed by Kahn, Morgans, who had been maintaining the form of an albatross, suddenly made an excited bird call.

What made him even more excited was that after Kahn killed the Draco, he did not directly turn into a Draco and escape, but stayed in the Chambord Islands, fighting with Sengoku, one of the highest combat forces of the Navy headquarters and the next Marshal of the Navy, and Borusalino, the deputy of the Warring States and one of the three monsters of the Navy.

In this top-level battle, the heritage of the [Cross Family] was finally exposed.

It turned out that Cross Kahn did not form a large ship group, but only took his own maid group to sea, because his maid group was not simple.

In addition to Nicole Robin, the [Devil's Son] who first followed Cross Kahn, there was originally a maid, who was the legendary Nature Thunder Fruit ability.

Phantom Beast Species, Dragon Form VS Phantom Beast Species, Big Buddha Form; Nature Thunder Fruit VS Nature Shining Fruit. This is a super duel with top strength and top fruit.

Especially in this battle, there were also natural disasters such as floods and meteorite rains, as well as tornadoes with three attributes. In the end, one of the seventy-nine small islands in the Chambord Islands sank directly.

Draco was killed, Cross Kahn vs Admiral, the legendary Nature Thunder Fruit was released, and the cataclysm that destroyed the island…

Each of these news materials can make headlines the next day.

If Morgans wants to make a lot of money, he can report one a day, and he can definitely make a lot of money. But Morgans didn't do that.

Compared with this little money, Morgans wants to sensation the world at one time, so that the people of the world can see the biggest world-class news since the beginning of the era of sea pirates as quickly as possible.

Therefore, Morgans threw away all the news materials for the next day and published all the news quality collected in the next day's World Classic.

When the newsbirds fly around the world with freshly baked newspapers.

In the first half of the great voyage, there were still four seas, and the whole world was in an uproar.

"Hey… Am I blinded? In today's newspaper, does it say that [World Noble] Draco was killed. I? "

"What kind of joke, how can anyone in this world dare to make a move against the nobles of the world? It must be fake news! "

"Wait… It doesn't seem to be fake news, but a news headline from the World Classic, with photos on it. "

"Oh my God! It was really Draco who was killed, and the person who killed him was still the [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn who became famous in the world twice in the first half of the year, and the bounty skyrocketed from 300 million Bailey to one billion and fifty-five million Bailey. "

"Great, someone in this world finally dares to make a move on those pigs, worthy of being the strongest supernova in history!!"

"Incredible… It turns out that "God" will also die? "

"From now on, [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn is my idol, my hero!"

"...….."

"Killed the Draco, and fought a battle with the admiral in the Chambord Islands, and sank a small island?"

"Phantom Beast Species, Big Buddha Form VS Phantom Beast Species, Dragon Form, Nature System, Shining Fruit VS Nature System… Thunder fruit? "

"It's actually a thunder fruit? That natural system, which has not been published for many years and has been reduced to legends, actually appeared in this era?! "

"And this generation of nature system thunder fruit ability, is actually Kroos Kahn's maid, or a peerless beauty, this kid is too blessed, right?!"

"Born with the same innate destroyer physique as BIG-MOM, at the age of ten, he is an animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form ability, even the maid is known as the strongest thunder fruit ability in the natural department, and she is also a peerless beauty… Cross Kahn, is he really not a child of the world? "

"...….."

Today's World Economic News, with no other news, is fully reporting on the events in the Chambord Islands.

First, the death of the world's nobles ignited the emotions of the people of the world, and then the further back you looked, the more amazing the news content became. At the same time, Morgans also posted many photos taken secretly by his subordinates.

The headlines featured three bloody bodies captured on camera before the reporter fled, as well as photos of Kahn floating off the stage.

The second edition is a photo of the flood and meteorite rain, as well as the earthquake that affected the entire Chambord Islands, causing many ordinary people to fall to the ground.

Finally, the dragon leaves, and lightning appears out of thin air, condensing into a peerless beauty dressed in a black and white maid costume, and a disappearing island, taken from a picture of a huge lake.

After reading today's World Economic Journal, the whole world is discussing it.

Ordinary people were talking about the death of Draco, and countless people clapped and cheered. After the strong people were amazed, they paid more attention to the news behind.

In particular, the various forces in the New World were even more heartbroken.

He was able to escape from the Sengoku general, who opposed Whitebeard in the previous era, and was surrounded by a person with the ability of Nature Thunder Fruit, which was no less than one of the three monsters of the Navy.

Such combat power, such a combination…

Except for those three overlords, no one can stop the rise of the [Cross family]. Could it be said that the new world in the future will enter the situation of the rule of four sea emperors?

And… If memory serves, Cross Kahn's side, in addition to [Devil's Son] Nicole Robin, there are several maids.

Nature is just one of them.

Could it be said that each of the intimate maid groups is not a simple existence? At this moment, all forces did not dare to underestimate the [Cross family].

I thought that this largest gangster family in the former West Sea was supported by Kahn alone, and the force of the outside was strong and dry. Unexpectedly, Kahn already had a helper, and he was also the legendary Nature Department Thunder Fruit ability. If the rest of the maids, they are not simple goods.

Then the [Cross family] already has the strongest team.

It only takes to start expanding and it will quickly become one of the great powers of the New World.

Thinking of this, all forces with good intelligence capabilities immediately sent their subordinates to investigate the intelligence of the personal maids around Kahn by all means.

At the same time, the Navy headquarters, which is the biggest winner of the Draco killing, also issued two new bounty orders. Morgans, who first got the two bounty orders, immediately published them in the next day's Shijing newspaper.

[Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn, animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, dragon form ability, bounty: 1.55 billion Bailey, life or death. ]

[Maid of Thunder] Boya Hancock, Nature Department Thunder Fruit ability, bounty: 592 million Bailey, life or death. ]

Kahn's bounty keeps the photo unchanged, still the same as last year's image.

Hancock's photo is dressed in a black and white maid outfit, surrounded by blue and white electric arcs, beautiful cheeks, and dark blue beautiful eyes full of arrogance and disdain.

With such an expression and such momentum, Hancock is actually more in line with the title of [Queen of Thunder] or [Queen of Thunder]. But Hancock is just a maid.

Whether it was the Navy or Morgans, who knew Hancock for the first time, he couldn't think of any good title, so he could only give Hancock this simple and popular title.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 64: Chapter 64

Chapter 64: The world's first beauty, the strongest Gemini.

If we talk about the day after the Chambord Islands incident, the protagonist of the World Classic is Cross Kahn. Then on the third day of the Chambord Islands incident, the protagonist of the World Classic is Boya Hancock.

While other forces are mobilizing their intelligence capabilities to investigate the identity of the group of personal maids around Kahn, Morgan has discovered a big secret that few people know.

The big secret is that this peerless beauty who ate the Natural Department Thunder Fruit is a pirate ship with one arrow some time ago, but because he is not sure whether the other party is the natural Department Thunder Fruit ability, Morgan did not report the little maid who went out.

In just two or three months, this little maid changed from a girl to a peerless beauty.

Obviously, there are Devil Fruit abilities that can affect the age of creatures in the [Cross Family, or Cross Kahn has found an ability that can affect the age of creatures, and let the other party use the ability of the Devil Fruit to help his maid group develop in advance.

This operation, seeing Morgans' brain hole in Kahn, admired the five bodies on the ground.

The little maid of 860 some time ago, even if she is a natural thunder fruit ability, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Borusalino, one of the three major monsters of the navy.

But after developing in advance and becoming the current adult, the other party is completely worthy of Borusalino.

A fruit ability that can affect the age of creatures has turned the [Cross Family, which originally needed to be carried by Kahn alone, into a big force with unknown roots and only the tip of the iceberg.

Just like the Warring States thought, the new world in the future is likely to enter a situation ruled by five sea overlords. In Hancock, Morgans saw the star of being second only to Kahn and being able to become the overlord of the sea.

Can be called invincible ability, then as long as the person who eats it is not waste, he will definitely become an "invincible person" who cannot beat others, and others will definitely not be able to beat themselves.

And the Natural Department Thunder Fruit is one of the invincible abilities among the three series of Devil Fruits.

With Kahn's escort, Hancock became a monster in the new world, and even a super powerhouse, which is almost a sure thing.

This was the first time the Navy headquarters offered Hancock a bounty, giving 592 million Bailey, close to 600 million Bailey.

Therefore, Morgans, who saw the light of the superstar on Hancock, immediately created a gimmick, making Hancock's fame even higher, becoming the strongest new star in the second half of 1503, and her Master happened to be the strongest twin star of the year, and the gimmick made by Morgans was the headline font bolded headline of the World Classic – [The world's first beauty! Yes, Kahn's new bounty order and Hancock's bounty order are only used as the cover of the headline of the second edition. The real headline cover and protagonist are both Han Cook.

In order to let the world have a deeper understanding of Hancock, Morgans compared the photos taken secretly by Newsbird a few months ago and Hancock's current bounty order photos on the headlines.

And next to these photos, there is also a lot of text. After reading today's news, the world suddenly realized.

It turned out that Han Cook was actually a minor girl two or three months ago.

In just two or three months, the reason why the girl has changed so drastically is that there are people in Cross Kahn's family, or people he knows, who can affect biological age and are permanent Devil Fruit abilities.

Not only Boya Hancock, but even the group of personal maids around him are actually some underage girls.

But now, all the maids, including [Devil's Son] Nicole Robin, are already adults. For Kahn's operation, all forces are amazed.

With the help of the ability of a devil fruit, it was directly reduced for several years, or even more than ten years of accumulation. It is worthy of being the godfather of the gangster who ruled more than two hundred towns when he was in the West Sea.

This little ghost is really not just powerful. Even Kaido and Charlotte Lingling were full of hearts when they saw today's news.

If they have such abilities, then can't they collect orphans with strong talents, and then use their abilities to turn them into adults and quickly obtain powerful troops?

It is a pity that such an ability, no matter which force, is a hole card in the hole card. Even if Kahn really had, he would not have lent it to others, otherwise he would be an enemy for himself.

At the same time, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling are also full of jealousy of Kahn. With such an ability, the growth speed of the other party's [Cross Family] will definitely far exceed them.

Maybe it won't take a few years for the size of the [Cross family] to catch up with them. But on the other hand, Kaido and Charlotte Lingling were helpless.

The Cross family has not expanded yet, just Kahn and a few of his personal maids. The only thing worth is that Morlay Island.

If you attack him, Kahn, who can fly and control the wind and water, it is absolutely easy to escape. But afterwards, it is time for the other party to take revenge on himself.

The Charlotte family, who planted flags in various parts of the New World, and the Hundred Beast Pirates, who often transported weapons out for sale, could not stop Kahn's attack at all.

Once you become a leading bird, your own development will stagnate and be distanced by the other two monsters. In this balanced situation, neither Charlotte Lingling nor Kaido dared to act rashly. The same is true of the World Government and the Navy headquarters.

If Kahn was a weak person, they didn't need to be reasonable at all, and he escaped by chance, and they could go to the New World and the West Sea to take off Kahn's territory and hometown.

But after being occupied by Kahn and escaping, they must abide by the rules of the game in the high-end game.

Otherwise, provoke a monster that can fly and use cataclysm, even the world government and navy will feel a headache, the other party can easily destroy an island, and can also eliminate the air barrier to speed up the flight.

Destroying an island in a day, or even two islands in a day, is a breeze. When the other party strikes at the member countries, the rest of the member countries will definitely collectively put pressure on the world government.

At that time, the loss of the world government will be many times more serious than the death of a Draco.

Therefore, unless there is a certainty of victory, the world government cannot and does not dare to strike at Kahn again. This is strategic deterrence!.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 65: Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Pink Cut Black, Kahn's Decision.

"Sister, you are famous!"

"Sister, today's headline cover is all your photos, and the newspaper also says that you are the world's number one beauty!"

Just when Kahn and Hancock became famous in the world, they were called the strongest twin stars of the year by Morgans.

Today's World Economic Newspaper also fell into the hands of Kahn and his gang.

On the lawn-like deck of the Grandigne, which was slowly sailing at sea, Kahn and his gang had a newspaper of the world.

After reading today's news, Mary and Sonia came to their sister's side one after another, and said with a look of adoration: "Sister, you are really powerful!" "

"Of course…"

Hancock crossed his waist with one hand, brushed the silky Ji hairstyle with the other, and said with a smug smile on his face, "I was originally the most beautiful, that guy named Morgans, but I was just telling the truth." "

Seeing this scene, Scarlet couldn't help but ask Robin next to her: "She has always been here"

"Is it arrogant?"

"A-la-a-la… Hancock is indeed the most beautiful girl I have ever met, and she's just telling the truth."

Robin hid his lips and smiled, his beautiful blue-black eyes bent into a crescent moon, making it impossible to judge whether her words were true or false through the window of her heart.

Only Kahn, who has a natural domineering appearance, knows that Robin said this on purpose.

Under Robin's gentle appearance, it is actually a pink cut black, hiding the essence of black belly. Just as Hancock was hostile to Scarlet, Robin was actually hostile to Scarlet. It's just that Hancock showed it with arrogance, and Robin didn't show it.

Because they don't want this girl with super high appearance, who is a princess of a member country and a girl who is "in the right house" with the master, to become their main mother.

That's why Hancock immediately asked Kahn if she was beautiful or Scarlet was beautiful as soon as he got bigger.

Hancock wants to charm Master with his beauty, so that he is not afraid that Master will be lost by Scarlet, as Robin, the most mature among the women, also sees Hancock's thoughts, and expresses support for Hancock's approach to her and Hancock, who are now Master's life maid chief and battle maid chief.

If you want to be their main mother, you must pass the level of both of them.

People who are not recognized by them, or who convince them, do not want to be their main mother.

Scarlet didn't know that Robin, a girl with a gentle personality and like a big sister, actually had a black belly.

Listening to Robin's words, Scarlet had to admit that eighteen-year-old Han Cook was indeed worthy of the title of the world's first beautiful woman, with a flawless figure, appearance, and strength, much stronger than himself who was only one meter seven and weak.

"Alas… I want to be so powerful! "

Scarlet sighed silently in her heart.

Kahn, who saw her heart in his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly without a trace.

"Just think about it, I'm afraid you just want to be a vase."

Kahn said slightly in his heart.

Originally, Kahn was still hesitating whether to give Superman Sweet Fruit to Scarlet, so that Scarlet, who was only slightly inferior in beauty to Han Cook, would become a weakened version of Han Cook in the original book.

And now, Kahn has made a decision.

When he returned to the New World, Kahn let Scarlet choose for himself.

If she chooses to become stronger, then Kahn will teach her the Nine Serpent Domineering and the Navy Six Style.

As long as Scarlet learned one and a half of these moves, Kahn saw her determination. Then Kahn gave Superman Sweet Fruit to Scarlett.

If Scarlet didn't have the patience to cultivate and didn't want to become stronger, Kahn would leave the Superman Sweet Fruit and casually find her an auxiliary demon fruit that was similar to the Superman Fruit and did not need to be developed.

As for the Superman Sweet Fruit, it is left to the next family member who is super good-looking and trustworthy.

"Master, this is for you!"

At this moment, a timid voice pulled Kahn back to his senses.

Looking sideways, I saw Kerra, who was petite and only four years old this year, wearing a maid outfit specially tailored for her by Robin, holding a fruit plate that had been cut and handed it to Kahn.

"Thank you, Kerra."

Taking the fruit plate handed by Kerra, Kahn smiled and reached out to touch Kerra's little head. Feeling the touch in his hand, Kahn finally regained his long-lost sense of accomplishment.

"Hee-hee…"

...

...

Kerra, who was killed by Kahn's touch, felt the goodwill and goodwill of the master through the warm palm.

This made that after being abducted by human traffickers, many people were whipped by human traffickers along the way, so that they were frightened like the original Boya sisters, and when they saw strangers, they would lower their heads in fear and dare not look directly at each other's Kerra, and their fearful hearts were filled with warmth.

Plus the three seniors, and the comfort of Robin, the big sister.

In just two days, Kerra has already come out of the shadows and become a member of the [Cross Family].

Not only that, but at the age of four, she showed the talent of a life maid, and was accepted by Robin as a "disciple" and prepared to train as her deputy.

In addition, Robin secretly asked Kahn not to take Kerra to Wano Country, let Shinobu make her bigger, but let Kerra grow normally.

In fact, without Robin's words, Kahn would do the same.

In addition to the battle maids, and only when they were mentally mature girls and with their consent would Kahn consider opening age hooks for them.

Otherwise, Kahn would not have recruited a young family member, so he immediately took her to Wano Country to ripen until she was eighteen.

Because there is no need for this!

Opening an age hanger for Robin's four daughters is a last resort.

Entering the new world early, if you want to develop the [Cross Family] in this strongest sea, Kahn can't do it alone.

Now that the chief life maid and the battle maid chief are already on their own, Kahn only needs to constantly bring new seedlings to the family and let them be responsible for cultivating.

Kerra, that's just the beginning! The next morning.

After more than three days of sailing, the Grandigne once again came to the capital of seven waters, known as the mecca of shipbuilding, after three months. This time back in the capital of seven waters, Kahn and his gang were not in a hurry to leave immediately.

The last time I left eagerly, I went to Becca to find the natural system for Hancock, the Thunder Fruit.

And now, the team of the [Cross Family] has been built, and this trip back to the first half of the great voyage is to go to the West Sea, and there are other seas to travel and relax, while doing business, there is very plenty of time.

So this time back in the capital of seven waters, Kahn is ready to transform the Grandigne Gate.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 66: Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Head of the Family, Star Effect.

"Master, you want to transform the Grandigne?"

When Robin and the girls heard Kahn's thoughts, they couldn't help but be slightly stunned.

"Ahhh…"

Kahn nodded and said, "The reason why the previous Grandigne, just me and Robin, would customize such a large medium-sized brig, mainly to store treasures. "

"And now, the treasures are stored in Mary's castle, and the rooms that used to be used to store the treasures are vacated, and I want to transform them into entertainment places so that everyone has a place to entertain when they are bored."

"Great, I approve."

Mary immediately cheered and voted in favor. Robin also bowed his head slightly: "This is a good idea, I also just want a library." "

"I want an aquarium."

Since he had not yet eaten the devil fruit, Sonia, who was now positioned as both a battle maid and a life maid, raised his hand and said: "There is an aquarium, we can raise some special fish that are not available in other seas, so that we can eat fish from various seas at any time." "

"Well, Sonia is right."

Hancock nodded approvingly. Hancock didn't want much.

If you have to find something you want, it's only pets.

The Nine Snake warriors began to raise snakes from a young age, and snakes were their companions and their weapons.

Hancock also has his own snake, but because he was abducted by human traffickers, the snake landed on the ship of the Nine Snake Pirates.

After learning more about the world and having free time, Hancock is ready to go back to Daughter's Island, report safety to his former acquaintances, and choose a snake to come back to cultivate by the way.

As for parting ways with Master after thirty years?

That's impossible, Hancock is on Kahn for the rest of his life.

Looking at Kahn's gang, who were discussing the transformation of the Grandigne, Scarlet and Violet, as outsiders, looked envious that they also wanted to participate!

After more than a month of getting along, Kahn has successfully gained the favor of Scarlet, Violet, and even the hanging Manshirley.

The three women have already developed a partnership for Kahn and his gang.

Naturally domineering and reading their hearts, Kahn took the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow.

I saw him scanning the circle, facing the four women of Scarlet, and smiled: "Scarlet, Violet, Manshirley, Kerra. Do you have any requirements for the modification of the Grandigne? "

"Huh? Ask us? "

Scarlet was slightly stunned, and then pointed to herself in disbelief: "Can I also propose ideas?" "

"Of course, we're companions now, aren't we?"

Kahn beckoned to the Scarlet women and said with a smile: "Come and discuss, let me hear your thoughts." "

"Hee-hee… Then I'm welcome. "

Scarlet was overwhelmed with her heart, bouncing with her hands behind her back. The good feeling for Kahn in his heart skyrocketed instantly.

Violet, as well as Manshirley sitting on Robin's shoulders, and Kerra, who had just joined and put his position very low, all had a great affection for Kahn and his own Master.

At this time, Kahn showed the temperament of the head of the family.

"I want a pool so I can swim in the boat at night or on cloudy days. It would be better if there was a pool inside the boat and one on the rooftop. "

"Nice idea, when you have a banquet, it may be more fun to have an outdoor pool filled with drinks or drinks."

"Wow… I just want to take a bath or swim, Han Cook, you actually want to use the pool for drinks and drinks? "

"Of course, after all, I can't swim!"

When the Grandigne sailed through the waterway into the harbor of the Capital of the Seven Waters, Robin and the women were still discussing the transformation of the Grandigne.

Therefore, Kahn was not in a hurry to find the shipyard immediately, but took Robin's daughters to the hotel on Center Street and opened two of the most luxurious suites.

On the way, the appearance of Kahn and his gang also caused a huge sensation in the capital of seven waters.

For the world protagonist of the previous two days, even the most blind person is impossible not to recognize it.

Seeing this year's strongest twin star appear in the capital of seven waters, everyone cast curious, adoring, infatuated, awe and other eyes on Kahn and his gang.

Different gazes represent different groups of people.

Among them, most of the eyes are infatuated, corresponding to ordinary men and women.

Because Kahn and Hancock are not only the strongest twins this year, but also a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. Especially Han Cook, who was called the existence of "the world's first beauty" by the World Classics.

It has to be said that fame is a super plus point.

Obviously, Robin and Scarlet's appearance is only a little weaker than Hancock.

Robin's figure is only a little weaker than Hancock, and he belongs to the kind that can't see the gap at all. But the two women followed behind Kahn, but did not attract much attention.

All the men and women were looking at Kahn and Hancock.

Because one of them is a bounty of 1.55 billion Bailey, who dares to kill the nobles of the world [Walking Natural Disaster].

The other is the first bounty, which is as high as 592 million Bailey, creating the highest record for the first reward of a female pirate.

Ignoring the gazes of these passers-by, Kahn and his gang stayed in the luxurious suite of the hotel and talked until the afternoon, before they carried out a simple disguise, put on the mask characteristic of the capital of seven waters, and went shopping.

Until Kahn and Hancock's presence comes down, they won't want to take a good vacation if they don't disguise. Since both Kahn and Hancock have unique perceptions, they can see the entire capital of seven waters.

So after going out, Kahn and his gang divided into several groups and played their own. Robin took Manshirley and Kerra in a group, and the three walked in the direction of the bookstore.

Mary and Sonia, along with Scarlet and Violet, roamed around the capital of the seven waters.

Only Han Cook, who has nothing to buy and is not interested in shopping, is the only existence among the five maids who is still wearing a maid costume, and follows Kahn to the shipyard in the capital of seven waters.

At this time, the largest shipyard in the original [Carrera Company] has not yet been born.

Because this year's Mr. Iceberg is only twenty-one years old, Master Tang 3.9 has not died, and French has not yet become a transformation person.

The three of them are still working on that sea train.

It was not until 1508 that the sea train devoted ten years to Tom's studio was completed.

And the original capital of seven waters, in fact, is not only such a shipyard as [Carrera Company, but iceberg spent eight years to integrate the seven shipbuilding companies in the capital of seven waters into [Carrera Company].

In other words, the current capital of seven waters actually has seven shipbuilding companies.

Kahn took Hancock to the largest shipbuilding company today, asking them to find the best designers, draw their ideas, and then ask them to send the best shipbuilders to modify the interior of the Grandigne.

From drawing the design drawings to the renovation, this is bound to take a lot of time.

This trip to the capital of seven waters, Kahn and his gang also stayed for most of the month.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 67: Chapter 67

Chapter 67: Open-air volleyball, a classic scene.

The time came to late July in 1503 of the Yuan calendar.

After more than half a month of rushing, the Grandigne finally completed its internal transformation.

At this time, the appearance of the Grandigne remained unchanged, the color was still blue and white, and the bow was a medium-sized brig with two masts, two mainsails, and six secondary sails.

However, on the roof of the deck and cabin, there have been some changes.

First, the lawn covered the bow deck, while the aft deck was transformed into a small garden dedicated to growing flowers and vegetables.

The roof of the cabin has more open-air furniture and an open-air swimming pool that can be opened and closed freely. As for the inside of the cabin, it has ushered in earth-shaking changes.

The former Grandigne, the two largest cabins, were used to store treasures, so not a single room was renovated, all empty.

It is obviously a medium-sized sailing ship in the 100-meter class, but it only has a living room, kitchen and bathroom, as well as a sleeping room, and a gym dedicated to cultivation.

When Robin reads, he is either on the deck or only in the living room and room.

And now, in the cabin, there are 20 viewing halls, song and dance halls, bars, wine cellars, cafes, small casinos, libraries, indoor swimming pools, indoor courts, indoor shooting ranges, aquariums, and even large bathhouses, etc., in the future, when bored, Kahn and his gang will no longer only ride the Weiba, blow the sea breeze on the sea, or swim in the sea. Just like now…

On the lawn-like deck of the Grandigne towards the Long Roundabout, a makeshift volleyball court was erected.

Robin and Scarlet, as well as Hancock and Mary, were now in teams of two, dressed in different colors of bikinis, playing open-air volleyball.

Kahn, on the other hand, was holding a camera and taking crazy pictures next to him.

These are famous scenes, Kahn must be preserved!

In the original book, Kahn's deepest impression is the picture of Nami and Robin playing volleyball two years after the original book. That choppy picture can not be forgotten even by Kahn and his life.

And now, Hancock's four daughters are recreating the classics.

Kahn decided that after a while, he would move the basketball from his previous life, teach the rules of basketball to Robin's four daughters, and then play basketball with them, and re-practice breaking the tight press with the ball in both hands.

Seeing Kahn taking pictures of them, Hancock's four daughters had a stronger desire to win or lose. Gradually, the four women all shot real fire.

The end result was that the sisters Hancock and Mary won.

No way, even if you don't use domineering and fruit ability, Hancock's physique is still the strongest among the four women. This physique is not only strength, but also flexibility.

It is clear that he has a height of one meter ninety-one, but Hancock is like a beautiful snake, and can pose in a variety of difficult poses. When Kahn and Hancock's master-servant relationship went further, Kahn was happy.

For the next week, Kahn and his gang were experiencing the all-new Grandigne.

Indoor and outdoor pools are occupied every day by Scarlet and Sonia, as well as Kerra who are not yet capable. Robin's figure is often found in libraries, cafes, and observation halls.

Once you can't find anyone, go to these three places and you can find this royal sister.

Hancock and Mary often pick up the required archery skills of the Hydra family at the indoor shooting range.

Since discovering his talent for kicking, the gold jewelry and protective gear that Hancock carries with him will not turn into a golden club, but into a golden longbow.

At the same time, Hancock also asked the very fashionable Robin to help her design a pair of high heels. Then Hancock used Raymetallurgy to make a pair of gold high heels.

In gold, Hancock was also doped with silver.

In this way, Hancock's speed with lightning kicks will become faster.

Now Han Cook is majoring in archery and kicking, as well as naval six and domineering. In this way, time quietly turned the last page of July and came to August.

During this time, Kahn also took Scarlet's daughters to a trip to a height of 10,000 meters to see the beauty of the empty island.

He took them to the kingdom of Alabastan on a super-large island, saw the ancient human kingdom with a thousand-year history and a population of tens of millions, and finally, Kahn also took Robin's women to Magnetic Drum Island, and took advantage of them to enjoy the snowy scenery, and began the first business.

This is to read the memory of Dr. Magnetic Drum Island, understand the types of drugs, how to get those medicinal materials, how to make medicinal materials into medicines, and so on…

As long as he understands and masters this knowledge, Kahn can get seeds through the channels of the black market, and then let the villains help him cultivate the future [Cross Family, which will definitely involve the drug business, and will become a giant in this field.

Finally, Kahn took Robin's daughters to the Island of the Primeval World.

There are a large number of ancient creatures that have become extinct in the outside world, and some poisonous insects carrying viruses called "incurable diseases" in the outside world.

In addition, the legend of the two giants lives here.

They are the two captains of the [Giant Pirate Group] nearly a hundred years ago, and the [Green Ghost] Dongli and [Red Ghost] Brocky, who offered a bounty of more than 100 million yuan nearly a hundred years ago.

These two giants have been fighting on the Island of the Primeval for eighty-three years.

As for the reason for the battle, they each captured a sea king class, and then because of a little girl's question, they began to argue about whose prey was bigger, and here began a battle that would last for a hundred years.

Their battle also led to the decline of the [Giant Pirate Group, which was at the level of the hegemon in the Great Voyage eighty-three years ago. The decline for such reasons can be described as child's play.

But it is this kind of child's play that makes it seem that the simplicity of the giant race. The simple giant race is already the world's strongest 663 country.

If the giant race is not simple, then this race and this country will become a major problem for the world government. After landing on the island, Kahn took the drinks in the cellar with his power and took the initiative to make friends with Dongli and Brocky. Dongli and Brocky, who had not drunk good wine for many years, were instantly favored by Kahn.

Also while drinking, he was successfully touched by Kahn, and used his natural domineering spirit to find the cultivation method of the three [Glory Guns] that the giant family was most proud of.

These three Glory Guns are the strongest move among the Elbaf Giant Warriors, one [Hero's Gun].

This move, like Elizabello II's [Fist of Kings, can hit a very terrifying shockwave, easily destroy a fortress, and knock 10,000 tons of objects into the air.

This trick is also most suitable for people with huge sizes.

After Kahn becomes a complete Heavenly Dragon, he can also use this move, and the power is definitely no less than the Heavenly Dragon's Breath. The battle with Sengoku made Kahn realize his shortcomings, and he needed to enrich his arsenal.

In addition to [Hero's Gun, there are also two Glory Guns, both of which are weapons.

They are one of Charlotte Lingling's famous tricks [Wei Guo, and the combined body technique [Hegemony]. If the two super powerhouses use [Hegemony] together, then the combined body skill will be promoted to [Hegemony]. And Bahai is also the strongest combination technique recognized in the pirate world before Kahn crossed.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 68: Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Renly and Sharki of Cape Gemini, Hancock's Rejection.

After successfully obtaining the cultivation method of the three spears of glory of the giant race, Kahn and his gang finally drove the Grandigne to the Upside Down Mountain.

Here, Kahn and his gang met a group of people who had been waiting for a long time.

"Mother-in-law!"

Seeing that group, the three Boya sisters suddenly shouted with surprise.

Immediately, Hancock opened the electric field and disappeared into a bolt of lightning on the deck of the Grandigne, appearing on the shore of the Cape Twin Lighthouse.

Looking at a short old woman standing next to a man and a woman, Hancock asked with an excited face: "Mother-in-law, how did you appear here?" "

"Are you too embarrassed to ask?"

Mother-in-law calmed her old face and reprimanded: "The female emperor asked you to guard the ship, why did you disappear after you returned?" And they searched the whole island and couldn't find you, thinking you had been abducted by human traffickers. "

"As a result, only a few months later, you actually changed from twelve to eighteen years old, and you were also offered a reward of 592 million Baileys, known as [the world's first beauty, if it weren't for your appearance with the outline of when you were a child, and your name was not wrong, I thought you recognized the wrong person."

"Hancock, should you give me an explanation?"

"Hee-hee…"

Looking at Mother-in-law who was suppressing her anger, Hancock smiled a little embarrassed: "Mother-in-law, don't be so angry, when Sonia and Mary come over, I'll introduce you to someone." "

"Is the person you want to introduce to the old man the [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn?"

Looking at the Grandigne, which was heading towards Cape Gemini, Grandma Zhao spoke again in a deep voice: "Is it that little ghost who abducted your three sisters?" "

"No, it was Master who saved us."

Hancock shook his head and explained simply: "In February, Sonia and I were indeed abducted by human traffickers. "

"Because we are warriors of the Nine Snakes and belong to a very rare people, those human traffickers took us to the Chambord Islands and sold us to the auction house there, and it was the Master who rescued us."

"And also help us eliminate the shadows, find me the precious natural system thunder fruit, so that I have the power to protect Sonia."

"Mother-in-law, Sonia and I, now Master's maid, will use this life to repay his kindness, I hope you respect Master."

Speaking of the last sentence, Hancock's little face was very serious.

Hearing this, a man and a woman standing next to Grandma Zhao, including a black-haired royal sister with a cigarette between their fingers, looked at Han Cook's eyes, full of appreciation.

"Maid?"

Mother-in-law frowned, "Even if you want to repay him, there is no need for all three of you sisters to be his maids, right?" You are a genius in our [Amazon Lily Kingdom, who mastered the two-color domineering at the age of twelve, how can you be someone else's maid! "

"Because I do!"

Seeing that Grandma Zhao's attitude was still so bad, Han Cook suddenly crossed his hands at the waist, wearing high heels to reach a height of one meter ninety-two, looking down at the short and ugly Mother-in-law, his face was displeased: "Mother-in-law, we are all very happy to see you again, but can you speak better?" "

"You…"

The mother-in-law who was reprimanded by Hancock couldn't help but widen her eyes, pointing incredulously to Hancock, who had been trained to defend a man everywhere after only a few months, and wanted to say something.

"Guroliosa, calm down."

At this time, the black-haired royal sister suddenly spoke, "Have you forgotten the purpose of this trip?" You offend the benefactor of little Han Cook like this, be careful that she refuses your request. "

"Shaki is right."

The blond middle-aged man next to the black-haired royal sister also nodded in agreement. Not bad!

This pair of men and women, even if they have not yet settled in the Chambord Islands, now there is also a handsome blonde [Hades] Sirbaz Reilly, as well as the previous emperor of the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and the former captain of the [Nine Snakes Pirates] Yi Xiaqi.

"….. It's the old body's tone is too rushed. "

Hearing the words of Shaqi and Renly, Grandma Zhao seemed to remember something, and only then calmed down her emotions and apologized to Hancock.

"??"

Looking at the three people playing riddles, Hancock tilted his head, and a big question mark popped out on his smooth and flat forehead.

"Mother-in-law…"

Without waiting for Hancook to ask the identity of the man and woman.

Sonia and Mary's voices suddenly came into their ears.

Seeing that the Grandigne had landed, Sonia and Mary jumped off the ship and trotted towards this side.

"Sonia, Mary, you're getting bigger too?"

Looking at Sonia, who was two meters five, and Mary, who was one meter eighty-three, the mother-in-law who recognized their identities by her hair color widened her eyes again.

"yes, we're all eighteen now."

Mary, who ran over, hugged her mother-in-law very warmly, and said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, how did you find us?" Are they okay with the female emperor? "

However, the next words of the mother-in-law froze the smiles on Mary and Sonia's faces. I saw Grandma Zhao expressionless and said, "The female emperor is dead." "

"How… How can it be? "

Mary put Grandma Zhao back on the ground, her face daring to say nothing: "The strength of the female emperor is so strong, how can she die?" "

"Mother-in-law, what happened to the Nine Snake Pirates in the few months when we were away?"

Hancock also asked with a worried face.

"The female emperor did not die in battle, but died of disease."

Looking at the three Boya sisters with a sad face, Grandma Zhao slowly explained: "After returning from this expedition, the female emperor suffered from lovesickness, which is an incurable disease, and in May, she could not survive her death. "

After speaking, Grandma Zhao looked up at Han Cook and said with a serious face: "Han Cook, I came here this time to take you back, you are the most suitable candidate to inherit the position of female emperor." "

"What Qing?"

Han Cook was slightly stunned, and then shook his head repeatedly: "No, I refuse, I won't go back!" "

Three consecutive refusals without the slightest hesitation.

It can be seen that in Hancock's heart, the sky of Daughter Island and Kahn has long been completely turned to Kahn's side. The dream of every Nine Snake warrior is to become a female emperor.

And now, Hancock's dream has long changed from becoming a female emperor to serving Kahn.

Han Cook, who is accustomed to the wonderful life outside, does not want to go back to the daughter's island in the windless area.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 69: Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Sharch convinces Hancock that the Boya sisters leave the team temporarily.

"You… How can you say something like that? "

Looking at Hancock, who refused extremely decisively, Mother-in-law once again showed shock, pointing at Hancock and reprimanding: "Guarding the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] is the duty of every Nine Snake warrior, have you forgotten?" "

"Of course I haven't forgotten!"

Han Cook raised his head and retorted: "I will guard the [Amazon Lily Kingdom, but not in the way of becoming a female emperor, but after me and Master become the overlords of the sea, I will use the banner of the [Cross family] to protect the daughter island." "

"Nope."

Mother-in-law shook her head and said: "The warriors of the Nine Snakes only obey the words of the female emperor, and only if you become the female emperor and lead the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] to glory is the real glory!" "

Seeing that Mother-in-law was still so stubborn, Hancock's little face suddenly sank, and a blue-white electric arc surrounded his body, and said coldly: "In short, I won't go back with you." "

"Are you going to do it with the old body?"

Looking at Han Cook who was in a fighting stance, Grandma Zhao glared at Han Cook and said.

"You want to do it with me, right?"

Hancock glared back, pointed at Renly and Shaqi and asked in a deep voice: "You are looking for these two guys with a strong breath to come over, don't you just can't talk, and you want to take me back by force?" "

"You…"

Mother-in-law pointed at Hancock with the crutch in her hand, completely speechless in anger.

"Look, Guroliosa, I told you when I came, be quiet."

At this time, Xia Qi came out, laughed and ridiculed: "Through the bounty order, you should be able to see that Little Han Cook is a very proud girl, and it is not okay to come hard." "

"Who are you?"

Hancock looked at Sharqi and Renly warily and asked.

If 187 were the breath of these two people so powerful, Hancock's attitude towards Grandma Zhao would not be so bad.

After all, there is only Mother-in-law Zhao, and with Hancock's strength, as long as she is not willing to go back, Mother-in-law Zhao will not be able to help her. But the two people in front of her, each of them is not weaker than her.

Especially the blond middle-aged man exuded an extremely dangerous aura.

The last time Hancock felt such an aura was given by the Chambord Islands incident, the admiral who fought with Master.

In other words, this middle-aged man is likely to be an existence at the level of Master.

"One Piece's deputy, Hades… Sirbaz Reilly. "

Without waiting for Grandma to introduce the two to Hancock, she did not give Renly and Shaki time to introduce themselves. Kahn's voice came slowly.

I saw Kahn taking Robin, walking slowly, looking at Reilly and speaking: "I didn't expect to meet a big person like you in this place." "

"Hades Renly?"

Robin's beautiful eyes widened and he looked at Renly with a surprised expression: "He is One Piece's deputy?!" "

"Yo, boy… You seem to be in the Chambord Islands, making a lot of noise. "

Reilly raised his hand to greet Kahn and said with a smile: "To make that guy in the Warring States suffer a loss is something that we old guys of the old times can't do." "

"Indeed, having such strength at the age of fifteen, even the woman of BIG-MOM is far inferior at the age of fifteen."

Xia Qi also flicked the cigarette ash and said with a smile: "And little Kahn is obviously a natural destroyer, but he does not have a mutant human body like BIG-MOM and Whitebeard, and he is still a big handsome guy, and Little Han Cook is really a pair made in heaven." "

"Heavens… A pair made in heaven and earth? "

Han Cook, who was originally hostile to Renly and Sharkey, was immediately defeated by Sharkey's words. I saw her holding her beautiful cheeks in both hands, and said with a coquettish face: "What, it turns out that you are a good person!" "

"Aa

Looking at the incomparably simple Han Cook, Xia Qi smiled meaningfully: "Little Han Cook, you just said that you will use this life to repay little Kahn, so you don't want to go back to Daughter Island, right?" "

"That's right."

Han Cook, who was pulled back to his senses, crossed his hands at his waist and said with a serious face: "Master is our benefactor, and it is also because of Master's trust and investment that I am now." "

"No matter what, I won't leave Master!"

"Well said, a girl who knows Entu is a good girl."

Xia Qi nodded approvingly, making Hancock suddenly full of affection for this black-haired royal sister who praised her and Master as a match.

"It's just…"

But in the next second, Xia Qi spoke: "If you want to repay the favor, I suggest you go back and become the next female emperor." "

Without waiting for Hancock to speak, Xia Qi continued: "I have investigated your [Cross family, and now your family should be the only one like you!" There is also only one Morlay Island on the territory! "

"In the future, if the [Cross family] wants to become one of the overlords of the new world, it is inseparable from the expansion of territory and the expansion of troops… So, instead of using some unfamiliar strangers as subordinates, slowly building trust with them, and guarding against their betrayal in the future, why not use someone who is trustworthy and familiar with their character at the beginning? "

With a slight pause, Xia Qi chuckled under the wide-eyed gaze of Han Cook and Mother-in-law: "As long as Little Han Cook you become the new female emperor of the Nine Snakes, when the time comes, let your master come over again, and use the super power of the phantom beast species to bring the daughter island back to the new world?" "

"Natsu… Sharki, what are you talking about? "

Looking at Xia Qi, Grandma stammered.

Making such a crazy suggestion, is Shachi going to be a traitor?

As if hearing Grandma Zhao's heart, Xia Qi took a puff of cigarette and said slowly: "Guroliosa, I actually did this for the good of my daughter island." "

"Don't forget how this female emperor died."

"Little Han Cook and Little Kahn are a pair made in heaven, with her feelings for Little Kahn, if we forcibly bring her back, she may not become a female emperor and die."

"And Daughter's Island has not made any progress in the past few hundred years, and the windless zone cannot become an eternal haven, and the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] should make changes."

Hearing this, Grandma Zhao couldn't help but fall silent.

Hancock, on the other hand, pinched his chin and looked pensive. It has to be said that Shaqi did move Hancock.

After having a certain understanding of the outside world, Hancock knew very well that the Nine Snake warriors of their daughter's island were definitely overlord-like in the first half of the Great Voyage.

Even in the sea area of the New World, the country where all the fighters have mastered the domineering is also an undoubted power, one of the absolute great forces.

If she becomes a female emperor, leads all the warriors and people of the Nine Snakes, and becomes the main army of the [Cross Family, then the [Cross Family] only needs to recruit affiliated pirate groups from now on.

Important things are left to the trustworthy Nine Snake warriors to handle, while some dirty things are handed over to those affiliated pirate groups who are attached to the [Cross Family, with the help of the banner of the [Cross Family, and walk outside.

Thinking of this, Hancock was even more moved.

So, for the first time, she did not ask Kahn for advice, but nodded to Grandma Zhao: "Okay, I promise to go back with you and become the new female emperor." "

"But say it in advance, if I become the female emperor, I will lead the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and the [Nine Snake Pirate Group] to become the main force of the [Cross Family]… Mother-in-law, you dispel the idea now, there is still time. "

"….. The old man promised! "

Mother-in-law's expression struggled.

Seeing this, Xia Qi bent over, lowered his head to the ear of his mother-in-law, and whispered a few times.

I don't know what Shaqi is talking about, Grandma's face changed suddenly, and then nodded and agreed to Hancock. Han Cook and Kahn, who have a unique perception and can also eavesdrop on conversations, have slightly strange faces. Half an hour later.

"Master, wait for us, we will be back soon!"

Hancock, who said goodbye to Kahn and the others, took Sonia and Mary to board Sharchi and Renly's sailboat, stood on the side of the ship, waved and shouted at the Grandigne.

"Don't worry, you can't run away."

Kahn also waved in response.

"Master, why did you agree to Hancock leaving?"

Watching Reilly and their sailing ship disappear, Robin turned to Kahn and asked, "Aren't you afraid that after Han Cook returns, he will be brainwashed by those high-ranking people and take on the duties of a king and change his mind?" "

...

Kahn looked at Robin in silence, his eyes made Robin a little weak, and he did not dare to look at him.

Immediately, Kahn raised his hand, touched Robin's head, which was taller than him, and preached with a smile: "Since everyone is family, you must have confidence in your family, got it?" "

"I know it's wrong, Master."

Robin, who was seen in his thoughts, couldn't help but lower his head and said with a rare guilt. As the most mature existence of the mind among all women.

In addition to not revealing his identity as a traverser, and concealing his natural domineering ability to read people's hearts, Kahn will tell Robin almost everything.

Therefore, Robin is well aware of Kahn and Hancock's unique perception, which can eavesdrop on conversations from a distance. Reilly's sailboat had just left, and the Grandigne was still within Hancock's perception.

Robin's words are not so much asking Kahn as reminding, or warning Hancock. She still doesn't trust the three Boya sisters, who have only been together for a few months.

At this time, Kahn, the head of the family, needs to stand up. After these words, it will definitely move Han Cook.

Kahn, who was calculating, showed a planned smile in his heart.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 70: Chapter 70

Chapter 70: The Three Countries Kahn Eyed, the Don Quixotes.

Kahn did nothing to stop Hancock's departure.

On the contrary, he actually very much approves of Hancock going back and helping him take in Daughter Island.

The Kingdom of Dressrosa and the Kingdom of Amazonian Lilies are two of the three countries that Kahn has set his sights on.

In order to get the kingdom of Dressrosa, as well as the future queens Scarlet and Violaire, and the kingdom of Tontata next door to the kingdom of Dressrosa, Kahn will be so patient during this time to take the Scarlet girls and repeat the adventures they have experienced.

Similarly, even if Mother-in-law didn't ask Reilly and Sharkey to bring her over to Hancock.

One day, Kahn will also let Hancock return to Daughters Island to help him subdue the [Amazon Lily Kingdom].

In addition to the country of Wa, [Amazon Lily Kingdom] has a complete domineering system and can mass-produce domineering powerhouses. And the women of this country, just as simple as the little Terrans and the giants, are trustworthy existences.

For example, Kahn's trip to the Chambord Islands, the three devil fruits harvested, of which the two animal lines snake snake fruits as gifts can be used to cultivate excellent Nine Snake warriors, do not worry about them becoming capable, after gaining great power, they will betray Kahn.

It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he masters the [Amazon Lily Kingdom, Kahn, like Kaido, does not need to expand too much territory, only needs to cultivate a few more trusted giants and cadres, recruit a few affiliated pirate groups, and can become one of the overlords of the new world.

The daughters of Hancook are the highest cadres and cadre team of the [Cross Family, while the warriors of the Nine Snakes family are the strength team of the [Cross Family].

With both, Kahn is full-fledged.

When he gets a third country, the general trend is set, and the new world has entered the era of Cross Kahn.

After bidding farewell to the three Boya sisters, Kahn used his power to lift the Grandigne, flew over the Upside Down Mountain, and returned to the West Sea, one of the four seas.

After a few months, returning to this sea area again, Kahn's identity and status have undergone earth-shaking changes. Although the Great Route is one of the smallest seas in the world, it is just a route sandwiched between the four seas and the windless zone. But it is such a route, but it is recognized all over the world as the road of the strong.

Only pirates who prove themselves on this road of the strong can be called real pirates. Otherwise, the sea thief who does whatever he wants in the four seas is just a false sea thief.

Just as the New World clearly belongs to the Great Voyage, it is only the second half of the Great Voyage.

However, the pirates of the New World call the first half of the Great Voyage Paradise, and think that the pirates who are in the limelight in the paradise are just playing the game of the family.

The pirates in the first half of the Great Voyage also looked down on the pirates of the four seas, and the four seas looked down on the weakest East China Sea… This chain of maritime disdain is very evident in this world.

When entering the Great Voyage, Kahn, who was holding the two halos of [The Strongest Supernova in History] and [With Two Monster Templates, still made the pirates of the Great Voyage very unconvinced by him, and countless people wanted to step on his head and become famous in the world.

But in just five months, Kahn went from the strongest supernova in history to one of the sea thieves of the New World, with a bounty of up to 1.55 billion Bailey's [Strongest Gemini].

The other [Strongest Gemini] and [World's No. 1 Beauty] is still his maid.

At this time, Kahn, like the original Shanks, is already the most famous big man in the West Sea. Back in the West Sea, Kahn called Capone Becky for the first time.

Two days later, Kahn arrived at the Capone family's current stronghold and met Capone Becky, who had already prepared what Kahn wanted.

It was a large box in a square, fifty centimeters wide and one meter high.

As for what it contains, only Kahn and Capone Becky know.

"Becky, from now on, you don't need to hide our relationship."

Putting the box into the cabin with the power of thought, Kahn said to Capone Becky: "In the future, when you expand the territory, or when you encounter problems and dangers, you can take out the flag of the [Cross family, if the other party does not give you face, you can call me at any time." "

"Also, when I return to the New World, the [Cross Family] will officially join the Dark World and begin to expand its business."

...

"At that time, I will cooperate with Umit, one of the kings of the dark world, known as the [Sea King, and let his transport ship transport a part of the minerals of Morley Island to you in the West Sea, and help you quickly unify the gangsters of the West Sea."

"I see, boss."

Capone Becky said respectfully.

"Good job, I will help you find a powerful devil fruit in the new world."

Kahn patted Capone Becky on the shoulder and began to draw him a pie.

Next, Kahn and his gang spent a day at Capone Becky's base camp and received a warm reception from Capone Becky.

The next day, Kahn drove the Grandigne and took Scarlette and his daughters to several more prosperous islands in the West Sea, playing for a week, and finally went to the island where Kahn grew up for a day before leaving the West Sea.

This trip back to the West Sea, Kahn came to Capone Becky to get something.

If it weren't for the Scarlet girls, who were very curious about Kahn's hometown, Kahn wouldn't even take them to play in the West Sea for a few days.

After briefly visiting the West Sea, Kahn used Nian Power to support the Grandigne, flew over the Upside Down Mountain again, and entered the North Sea, which has the strongest comprehensive strength in the four seas.

The North Sea will be called the strongest sea area of the four seas, not because there are two monster vice admirals here, that is, the future naval marshal and the general Sakaski and Borusalino, but because of the constant war and harsh living environment, resulting in the strong people here are more gold than the strong people in other seas.

In addition, there is a very well-known killer family in the dark world, who used force to control jade and rule the North Sea [Jerma 66] a long time ago.

and the [Don Quixote Family, which is rapidly developing and has become one of the giants of the dark world of the North Sea.

The reason why Kahn returned to the West Sea from the New World, but did not want to stay in the West Sea for a long time, was to come to the North Sea and find someone, and that person was the patriarch of the [Don Quixote family]-Don Quixote Doflamingo.

By the way, the black market call Kahn received in the Chambord Islands, and the documents faxed to him by the other party were the intelligence spoons of the [Don Quixote family].

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 71: Chapter 71

Chapter 71: Brother Min? Brother Ming!.

Don Quixote Doflamingo, this is a very contradictory and charismatic villain.

Born with all privileges, but because of his father's stupid operation, this child, who should have become a world-class child, embarked on an inspirational evil road.

In the fear and anger of death, he awakened the overlord-colored domineering at the age of eight, and throughout the entire pirate world, only Yamato can currently compare with Doflamingo.

Even Kahn, the traverser, only awakened the overlord-colored domineering when he was nine years old.

And Portkas · D. Ace, the son of One Piece, and the perfect work of the Charlotte family, also awakened the overlord-colored domineering at the age of ten.

It stands to reason that Doflamingo awakens the overlord color domineering at this age, and should have unlimited potential. This is indeed the case.

If at this time, Doflamingo meets a good teacher and has been taught by a good teacher since he was a child, then he will definitely be a very good domineering strong person in the future, maybe he can be like Yamato, and he will master the overlord color winding of the different dimension level in his twenties.

It is a pity that this former Draco who fell from the altar is destined to have a bumpy fate. Instead of a good teacher, he met a group of losers fleeing the Great Voyage.

Ten-year-old Doflamingo ate the fruits of the Superhuman Line given by these losers and locked up his potential. Then Doflamingo, who is obviously extremely talented in domineering and fruit development, has worked hard for decades, and he can't even beat an imperial deputy.

On the other hand, like him, Yamato, who awakened the overlord-colored domineering at the age of eight, ate the animal line, dog fruit, phantom beast species, and large-mouth true god form that Kaido had worked so hard to find, and filled his physical quality and potential.

Then, under the "teaching" of Kaido, he was proficient in physical skills and tricolor domineering, and also comprehended the overlord color winding. Twenty-five years old is the existence of the highest cadre of the Four Emperors Pirate Group, and twenty-eight years old is the rank of emperor and deputy emperor.

This is the benefit of eating the top fruit, as well as the teachings of a good teacher.

They also awakened the overlord color domineering at the age of eight, and Yamato and Doflamingo are two extremes.

What's worse, the results of Doflamingo's decades of struggle were directly changed from the most successful king Qiwuhai who was mixed to the miserable king Qiwuhai because he offended Luffy, the son of destiny.

At the time of Kahn's crossing, this Mingge was also known as Mingdi.

But I have to admit that this "Ming brother" is a talent, a talent that even Kahn did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to find him from the new world.

The original Doflamingo miserably did not have the strength to reach the pinnacle, and in this world where strength is supreme, he has to be a little brother.

If Doflamingo has the strength of a super strong person, then this person is terrifying.

Think about it, with the strength of a super strong man who wants to give face to anyone, and also mastering the secrets of the national treasure of the Draco clan, even the five old stars have nothing to do with him, and they have to cooperate with him and Kaido.

Then in the dark world, he once again reached the sky, and his forces spread all over the world, selling arms everywhere to create war, black and white. Such a person, if he has the strength of a super strong person, and the Straw Hat Pirates enter the new world, he must avoid his pursuit. But Doflamingo does not have such strength.

So his fate is destined to be extremely bumpy. After entering the new world, he needs to please Kaido.

And now, Doflamingo, who is not yet a legal pirate, has to constantly evade the pursuit of Vice Admiral Tsuru, living like his title in the dark world, really a Joker.

But now Doflamingo still has a breath to breathe.

Because the Navy wants to find his trace in the North Sea, one of the world's largest seas, it is also difficult to find his traces.

Until next year, when Doflamingo "accidentally" finds his brother Don Quixote Rosinandi, that is, Corazon, life will become more and more difficult to find, and the trace will become more and more difficult to find.

And now, his intelligence and location are not a secret in the eyes of some peers in the dark world.

So when Kahn called the black market and asked if they could help him find a Doflamingo location.

The black market, which has raised Kahn's level to Super VIP, second only to the three monsters, immediately betrayed Doflamingo, who is still a small minions.

A week later.

Kahn and his gang came to a small town ruled by a small gang on the surface, which was actually one of the strongholds of the [Don Quixote family].

However, as soon as the Grandigne arrived in this town, it immediately alarmed the [Don Quixote family] who was full of eyes and would immediately flee as soon as they saw the warship.

"Dover Dover… We found the Grandigne at the pier, the [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn's Grandigne. "

As one of the top cadres, but not only weak in strength, but now also very weak in courage, Torrebol shouted loudly at the twenty-two-year-old Doflamingo in panic.

They did not dare to enter the Great Voyage, to be precise, they fled the Great Voyage, because they were frightened by those powerful pirates, and wanted to return to the weak four seas, looking for someone with overlord-colored domineering power as their king and sheltering them.

Therefore, among these weak people in the four seas, no one knows better than Torrepol what kind of existence Kroos Kahn is.

The Heavenly Dragon who destroyed the island dared to kill the nobles of the world, even the admirals had no choice but to exist. Is it really a coincidence that such a big man suddenly appeared on their territory?

"Cross Kahn?!"

Doflamingo, who was reading a book and trying to improve his culture, paused slightly as he flipped the book, and his eyes under his sunglasses shrank even more.

For this name, which has caused three consecutive sensations around the world this year, Doflamingo's impression is simply not too impressive. And there are two main reasons why he is so impressed by this name.

First, after Doflamingo was not accepted by the Draco and could not return to Mary Joa, he vowed to turn the world dominated by the Draco upside down.

It is clear that he is also a Draco, but Doflamingo hates Draco to the bone.

Therefore, when someone dares to kill the pigs, and the guys are helpless against the murderer afterwards, it is difficult for Doflamingo not to remember the name Cross Kahn.

Second, after the [Don Quixote family] became one of the giants of the North Sea, Doflamingo was already thinking about when to enter the great voyage, and how to develop after entering the great voyage.

After raising his cultural level, Doflamingo thought of the New World, the kingdom of Dressrosa, which had been ruled by their ancestors hundreds of years ago.

That place is very suitable to become the base camp of the [Don Quixote family].

But to retake the kingdom of Dressrosa, to be precise, to seize the power of the allied countries, is a very difficult and self-defeating matter.

If Doflamingo seized power by force, then even if he was a former Draco and knew the secret of Mary Joa's national treasure, the five old guys would not forgive him.

Therefore, Doflamingo must have a legal identity and reasonable reasons to regain power in the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

And that legal identity is 4.1 is His Majesty Qiwu Hai.

But he didn't wait for Doflamingo to think about how to get the status of a legal pirate. A piece of news, but poured cold water on Doflamingo.

Because of that Cross Kahn, who became famous in the world at the age of fifteen and had two monster templates, he moved the occupied island of Morle to the side of the Dressrosa Kingdom, and established a long-term cooperation with the Dressrosa Kingdom.

Long-term cooperation is more like long-term asylum.

To regain power in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, you now need not only legal status, reasonable reasons, but also the strength to defeat monsters.

This made Doflamingo, who had a difficult fate, even more uncomfortable.

And now, why did this monster, who should have been fighting in the new world and competing with those sea thieves, or even the hegemon, appear in this "country land"?

And by coincidence, he just came to the stronghold where he was again. This… Is it really just a coincidence?.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 72: Chapter 72

Chapter 72: Doflamingo who feels powerless, good news.

"Dover, shall we escape?"

Looking at Doflamingo, who looked pensive, Torrebol said very unexpectedly.

"Boom… Torrepol, if this [Walking Catastrophe] targets us, we can't escape. "

Doflamingo did not blame Torrebol's weakness, but instead showed a smile that interpreted what is called evil charm, and slowly said: "Cross Kahn, he is an animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form ability, this demon fruit not only has the body of a phantom beast, but also the superpower of a phantom beast. "

"And Tianlong's superpower is Nian Power."

"This superpower, similar to [Golden Lion] Shiji's superhuman line Fluttering Fruit, can not only control all non-living bodies, even living bodies, his mental power can also be controlled."

"And this superpower, there is also the effect of increasing the magnification and domineering, according to the World Economic Report, when Cross Kahn was fighting with the admiral, he used his power to lift the sea water outside the archipelago, creating a natural disaster that fell from the sky."

"In other words, the other party's perception range is at least 20 levels of the island."

"And…"

With a slight pause, Doflamingo continued: "On the other side, there are also those whose speed is not weaker than the natural system and the ability of the natural system and the thunder fruit. "

"From the moment they landed, we were already in his sensing range, even the attack range."

When he said the last sentence, Doflamingo's tone was noticeably aggravated.

After listening to his analysis, Torrebol's face suddenly turned pale, and his legs wearing shackles trembled slightly.

"Awesome, worthy of being one of the smartest guys in the pirate world."

Kahn, who also heard Doflamingo's words, also gave a thumbs up in his heart. Thus, Kahn also affirmed Doflamingo's analysis with actions.

I saw the blue Nian Li Wave, suddenly appearing out of thin air, covering Kahn, as well as Doflamingo and Torrepol. Immediately afterwards, the faces of Doflamingo and Torrebol changed drastically.

Because they found that after the blue Nian Li wave covered their bodies, they lost control of their bodies and were imprisoned in place.

No matter how hard he struggled, Doflamingo could not break free, this powerful binding force. In order to make Doflamingo's impression of himself, he can be more profound.

Kahn shot a little more seriously this time, consuming a little physical energy.

A little physical strength of a natural monster is enough to make Doflamingo, who is still trapped in the North Sea, feel powerless and desperate. Although Doflamingo awakened the overlord domineering at the age of eight, he has not yet mastered the tricolor domineering.

Whether it is armed color domineering or seeing and hearing color domineering, it has not yet been mastered, and the overlord color domineering is also sometimes not working.

This can be seen from the fact that Doflamingo shot Corazon without finding the box behind Corazon hiding Trafalgar Rowe.

The Superman Silent Fruit can only create a soundproof wall that cannot be seen by the naked eye, so that the people inside the soundproof wall cannot hear any sound outside, and the people outside cannot hear the sound inside.

But seeing and smelling domineering, you can sense the location and size of the breath, and even the strength or weakness.

Such as Kahn and Hancock's unique perception, is even more like the perspective of God, you can also eavesdrop on conversations and read the heart has not yet mastered the tricolor domineering, nor does it have the power of Omar, the superhuman line and the power fruit ability, and now Doflamingo is no different from those agents of the West Sea and the two guards who protect Draco in the eyes of Kahn.

With just one thought, Kahn could easily kill them.

After being unable to break free of this layer of restraint after being liberated from all his body, Doflamingo's mood instantly fell to the bottom. Is this the gap between him and the sea thief of the New World?

Maybe it's too big!

"Uh-huh…"

Even Doflamingo couldn't break free from the shackles of motivation, let alone Torrebol.

In addition to being able to move his eyes, Torrebol couldn't even open his mouth and could only whine.

After suppressing Doflamingo from a distance, Kahn asked Robin to accompany the Scarlet women to the town, while he himself went to the stronghold of the Don Quixote family.

Hearing this, Robin, knowing that Kahn must have something serious to do, did not ask more, and did not give Scarlet a chance to doubt, and left with them.

After separating from Robin's daughters, Kahn soon came to a villa. Bang bang…

Everywhere they passed, the members or cadres of the [Don Quixote family] who were outside or inside fell to the ground with rolling their eyes.

This includes the real man Saignol Pique.

In the face of Kahn's overlord domineering, these guys who have good strength in Beihai and can even be called strong are no different from ordinary people.

While stunning the guys, Kahn also crouched down, reached out to touch them, and read their memories using his natural domineering.

Through the memories of Saignol Pique and others, Kahn got good news. That is, Monet and Sugar, neither of which has yet joined the Don Quixote family.

Obviously, Doflamingo has not yet gained the effectiveness of the Nature Snow 757 Snow Fruit ability and the Superhuman Branch Childlike Fruit ability.

Not only Monet and Sugar, but even the baby-5 has not yet joined the Don Quixote family.

Kahn vaguely remembers that baby-5 and Buffalo were among the hundred children taken in by the Don Quixote family.

When these two became members of the [Don Quixote family, they should not be much faster than Luo.

When Luo joined the [Don Quixote family, it was in 1506, that is, three years later.

In other words, baby-5 will only become a member of the Don Quixote family in the next three years, and Monet and Sugar will be longer.

Thinking of this, Kahn's mood is even better.

In a few years, after the [Cross family] has completely established itself in the new world, he must take time to come over, look for Monet and Sugar, and by the way, cut off the superhuman surgical fruit that is known as the ultimate devil fruit.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 73: Chapter 73

Chapter 73: Help and Cooperation.

After gathering the information he wanted, Kahn finally went to the study where Doflamingo and Torrepol were.

Looking at Doflamingo sitting on the single sofa, and Torrebol standing on the carpeted floor, Kahn greeted with a chuckle: "Finally see you, Joker." "

"….."

No one responded to Kahn, because Doflamingo and Torrepol, whose whole bodies were bound by the power of reading, could not even open their mouths to speak. Seeing this, Kahn said "slightly": "I'm sorry, I forgot to untie you guys." "

After speaking, the blue Nian Libo suddenly turned into a blink of brilliance and dissipated from the bodies of Doflamingo and Torrepol.

"Whew… Phew…"

Torrepol, who had just regained control of his body and had weak legs, sat directly on the ground, panting heavily, and looked at Kahn's eyes full of fear.

Even Doflamingo's forehead was covered with cold sweat at this time.

Looking at the gentle smile, not at all like a New World sea thief who destroyed the island, but like Kahn, a teenager next door, Doflamingo relied on his strong psychological quality to not make himself ugly.

"Boom… Patriarch Kahn, long admired daimyo. "

Doflamingo, who forcibly calmed his emotions, also showed an evil smile and responded to Kahn's greeting. Notice that Kahn's name just now is his code name in the dark world.

Doflamingo also did not say Kahn's title in the pirate world, but used the gangster's communication method to call Kahn the Kahn patriarch, which also made Kahn appreciate Doflamingo more.

It is worthy of being a talent who has traveled thousands of miles to find it.

With his help, the [Cross Family] will definitely be able to become one of the overlords of the new world at an extremely fast speed like the original [Hundred Beast Pirate Group].

So, Kahn unleashed his kindness to Doflamingo and said, "Joker, talk alone?" "

"Boom… It's a great honor. "

Hearing this, Doflamingo instantly understood that Kahn was not an enemy. On the contrary, they may be able to become "friends".

If you think about it, if Cross Kahn traveled thousands of miles from the New World to the North Sea just to solve him, it would be too much of a fuss.

And really want to kill him, just now when you used the power of mind to bind him and Torrepol, you can easily solve them by casually controlling the sharp objects in the room, there is no need to come here again.

In other words, Cross Kahn came to him, probably needed to use him. As long as the other party needs himself, Doflamingo has the confidence to satisfy the other party. As for the shame?

If it had been ten years old, Doflamingo might have felt extremely angry. But now, he is twenty-two years old.

The shame that the weak experience in the strong, Doflamingo has eaten the body of Lieutenant General Tsuru until he vomits for so many years. When he ate it, he habitually saw the warship, and immediately abandoned the stronghold that had been hard to establish, and did not return to the extent of escape.

The twelve years of beating from this world made Doflamingo recognize the reality and no longer have the arrogance of Draco.

At the same time, the experience of falling from the altar to the garbage also made Doflamingo full of ambition, he wanted to climb back to the top of the world, so that those who looked down on him regretted refusing to allow him to return to Mary Joa.

As long as he can realize his ambitions and dreams, even if he needs to grovel to those big people for a while, Doflamingo can endure it.

Therefore, even if he was treated like a trash fish by Kahn, Doflamingo would still smile at him. No way, because he's weak!

Weakness is original sin!

"Torrepol, you go out first."

After understanding Kahn's meaning, Doflamingo immediately said to Torrepol.

"I… I know. "

Torrebol nodded repeatedly, and he couldn't wait to flee immediately.

After Torrepol left, Kahn did not need Doflamingo to entertain, so he sat on a single sofa, looked at Doflamingo opposite, and asked: "Joker, are you curious, why do I know about you, and why did I come to the North Sea to find you?" "

"Yes."

Doflamingo nodded and said, "A small person like me, there shouldn't be a need for a big person like you to take a trip, right?" "

"No, no, no… You're not a small person. "

Kahn shook his finger and said with a smile: "Even if you are a small person now, with your ability, in the near future, you will become a big man of the Great Voyage, and even one of the kings of the dark world." "

"Oh?"

Doflamingo suddenly became interested and said, "Patriarch Kahn is so optimistic about me? "

"Of course."

Kahn nodded, but the next sentence made Doflamingo's face change suddenly: "After all, you are a former Draco, and such a background is destined to be extraordinary." "

"Boom…"

Doflamingo's eyes under sunglasses contracted his pupils.

But he did not stand up in shock, but quickly calmed his emotions, let out a unique evil laugh, and asked, "Did King Riku tell you?" "

Doflamingo is the identity of the former Draco, which few people know.

Kahn knew his identity, which made Doflamingo can't help but think of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, which was targeted by himself.

Will shelter a low-ranking and poor allies among more than one hundred and seventy allied countries, Kahn must have a close relationship with King Riku of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

If Kahn knew the history of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, he would definitely know that that country was once a pond of the Draco.

However, Kahn's answer surprised Doflamingo.

"No… It wasn't King Riku who told me. "

I saw Kahn shook his head and said, "But I just happened to know that there is a Draco named Don Quixote Musgarud, and his surname is the same as yours." "

"So it is."

Doflamingo was slightly abrupt, and then said his doubts: "Since you know that I am a former Draco, then you should know that I don't have any say in Mary Joa, and I can even be called a bereaved dog, so are you still optimistic about me?" "

"Of course."

The corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly, "Such a origin, as long as you prove your worth, even if you can't return to Mary Joa, you will become the most special dark king, a real black and white all-take-all." "

"So, I came to you specifically to do you a favor and cooperate with you by the way."

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 74: Chapter 74

Chapter 74: Golden Fruit, Return to the New World.

"Boom… What do you want me to help you? "

Doflamingo didn't immediately ask what he wanted to work with, but asked Kahn what he wanted to do him himself. Smart people have smart people's way of talking.

Kahn's help is first, cooperation is behind, and the voice is saying that if you want to get the favor of [Walking Natural Disaster, or the friendship of [Walking Natural Disaster, you must give a "gift".

This "gift" is what Kahn calls "help."

"I want you to help me find a devil fruit…"

Kahn said: "A superhuman Devil Fruit, it is called Superman Golden Gold Fruit. "

"Golden Golden Fruit?"

Doflamingo raised his eyebrows, looked at Kahn with a slight surprise, and said, "This is a very rare devil fruit." "

"Good, I hope you help me find this devil fruit."

Kahn nodded and promised, "As long as you help me find this devil fruit, then the [Cross family] and the [Don Qui Hede family] will be allies in the future." "

"What if I can't find it?"

Doflamingo asked immediately.

"If we can't find it, then we can only cooperate with the 707 series."

Kahn lifted his elegant legs and said with a smile: "Our [Cross family] will mainly do arms and drugs in the future, and Joker you are the best intermediary in the dark world, I will entrust you to help me sell these two things." "

"Boom… I will do my best to help you find this devil fruit. "

After hearing that even if he couldn't find it, he could get a relationship with Kahn, Doflamingo suddenly stood up and stretched out his palm to Kahn: "Happy cooperation!" "

"Nice to work with."

Kahn got up and shook hands with Doflamingo, who was in his early three-meter background, then took out a card, handed it to Doflamingo, and said, "This is my business card, it has my contact information, and you can call me if you have news." "

"No problem."

Doflamingo took the business card, then with a slight tick of his finger, he used the ability of Superman to tie the thread fruit and pull a pen and a piece of paper over.

After writing a string of numbers on the paper with a pen, Doflamingo handed it to Kahn and said, "This is my phone bug number, if you need anything, feel free to call me." "

"I will."

Kahn nodded, then refused Doflamingo's invitation to banquet, walked out of the villa, and went to meet the women of Scarlet, who was not yet qualified to be his equal.

There are only two ways for him to gain his favor.

One is to help him find the Superhuman Golden Fruit, and the other is to bring the greatest benefits to the [Cross Family] through long-term cooperation, Kahn will agree to eat with him.

For this, Doflamingo is actually very clear, so he did not force it.

Next, Doflamingo will anonymously in the dark world and release the news of the acquisition of Superman Golden Fruit at a high price. Forming an alliance with the future maritime hegemon, this is really heartwarming.

As long as the [Don Quixote Family] can become an ally with the [Cross Family, then the [Don Quixote Family] can immediately gain a foothold once it enters the new world.

Therefore, Doflamingo will definitely get the Superman Golden Fruit without compromise.

Even if he can't find the Superman Golden Gold Fruit, Doflamingo will have to find a Devil Fruit that is no less than the Superman Golden Gold Fruit, or a more precious and rare Devil Fruit, in exchange for Kahn's favor.

For Doflamingo's thoughts, Kahn, who has stopped paying attention to him, does not know.

The reason why he came to Doflamingo was just to see if he could trigger the butterfly effect and get the Superman Golden Fruit in advance.

Kahn, who is familiar with the plot, knows that the Superman Golden Gold Fruit will definitely fall into the hands of Doflamingo.

If Kahn does not come, Doflamingo will auction the Superman line Golden Fruit in order to make the reputation of the [Don Quixote Family, and then after being known by Gilder Tezzolo, he will take people over to make trouble, take the opportunity to get the Superman Golden Fruit, and become the richest man in the world and one of the kings of the dark world.

And now, with Kahn's promise.

After Doflamingo obtains the Superhuman Golden Fruit, it will be used to auction the family's reputation or to exchange it for the alliance of the future sea overlord.

I believe that even a pig knows how to choose, let alone Doflamingo, who is one of the smartest people in the sea, as long as Doflamingo does not take the Superman line gold fruit out for auction, then the chance of Gilder Tezzolo wanting to cut off his beard is almost zero.

After getting the Superhuman Golden Fruit, knowing how Gilder Tezzolo succeeded Kahn, he was able to create a future richest man in the world and make the [Cross family] the richest first family in the world.

After exchanging contact information with Doflamingo, Kahn quickly joined Robin's daughters and left the town the same day.

Except for the capitals of the allied countries, the other islands are backward rural lands and do not have great shipping routes to play.

Born in the New World, who has been to the Chambord Islands along the way, to the Fishman Island 10,000 meters below, and to the empty island above 10,000 meters, the Scarlet girls have no interest in this backward country land at all.

Without even playing in the North Sea for a while, Kahn, who had already done all his business, picked up the Grandigne with his power and returned to the New World through the windless zone.

As mentioned earlier, the Great Route is just a route sandwiched between the four seas and the windless zone. Then the Red Earth Continent divided the Great Passage into front and back halves.

Outside the windless zone on the left and right sides of the first half is the East China Sea and the South China Sea.

In the first half of the pirate ship, if it has the strength, it can pass through the windless zone and enter the East China Sea or the South China Sea. Outside the windless zone on the left and right sides of the second half are the North Sea and the West Sea.

If the pirates in these two seas are strong enough to be not afraid of the sea kings in the windless zone, they can enter the new world directly from the windless zone, without first passing through the Upside Down Mountain to enter the first half of the Great Voyage, and then go to the coating to enter the new world from Fishman Island.

And now, Kahn is using this method, directly from the North Sea back to the New World, reducing a long distance and time.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 75: Chapter 75

Chapter 75: The Second Phantom Beast Species Arrives.

This trip, Kahn and his gang played for a whole quarter.

In this quarter, they first visited the New World, then returned from Fishman Island to the first half of the Great Voyage, and from the first half of the Great Voyage to the West Sea and the North Sea of the Four Seas, and finally returned to the New World through the windless zone.

In one quarter, four seas went back and forth.

During this period, Kahn first let Robin read Joey Boi's apologies on Fishman Island, and then killed Draco in the Chambord Islands, cut off Superman Sweet Fruit and Kerra, and Hancock became the strongest twin star in 1503, and the total bounty of the two exceeded two billion Baileys.

Before returning to the West Sea, they bid farewell to the three Boya sisters, and when they returned to the family, the [Cross family] would master a domineering power with an incomparably perfect domineering system, and a fighting nation as the main legion.

After returning to the West Sea, he got the necessities for the future development of the [Cross Family] from Capone Becky.

After traveling to the North Sea, he received the good news that Monet and Sugar had not yet joined the [Don Quixote family, and exchanged contact information with Doflamingo, and it was almost a sure thing to get the Superman Golden Fruit.

This trip, Kahn was completely full of loads.

If it weren't for the lack of patience of the Scarlet women and the fact that there was still plenty of time, Kahn would actually want to go to the island of Sixisis in the East China Sea to find a devil fruit.

That devil fruit is the strongest natural system burnt fruit.

And the island of Sixisis is the original Portkas · D. Ace gets the Nature Burnt Fruit, and the island that recruits the first crew member, Maskud Dius.

This island, as well as the intelligence that Ace learned to arm the domineering color in one day, are all from Ace's official novel.

Since Ace is a popular character, Kahn has also read this novel in his previous life, so he has a very deep impression of Axis.

As long as Kahn's butterfly does not act, then the natural system of burning fruit must belong to Portcas· D. Ace's. When Ace obtained the natural system and burned the fruit, it was in 1517 of the Haiyuan calendar.

Therefore, Kahn still had fourteen years to go, and he was in no hurry to immediately go to find the natural system and burn the fruit. Of course, Kahn didn't look for it right away.

In addition to the lack of patience of the Scarlet women, it is also because there are no incompetent members of their family who are suitable for nature and burning fruit.

Kerra has already booked the Superman Dango fruit, and when the [Cross Family] base camp is completed, Kahn will let her eat the Superman Dango fruit.

Scarlet, on the other hand, temporarily booked Superman Sweet Fruit, to see if she had the determination to become stronger, and Kahn decided whether to give it to her.

The other two animal lines, the snake and snake fruits, are intended to be given to the warriors of the Nine Snakes clan.

As for Sonia, Kahn took a short trip back to the New World in order to find her the Devil Fruit. Ready to wait until the three Boya sisters return, and then give Sonia a big surprise.

And the devil fruit that Kahn prepared for Sonia was the same phantom beast species as him. The full name is an animal line, bat fruit, phantom beast species, vampire form.

Yes, the Devil Fruit that Kahn prepared for Sonia is one of the four legends of the last era, and the only one of the four legends to defeat the [Red Earl] Balorick Ledfield of the Admiral.

As Charlotte Lingling said.

If it weren't for the fact that she was already a superhuman and soul fruit ability, she would never have given the animal line, fish and fish fruit, phantom beast species, and green dragon form to Kaido.

Because the devil fruit that has the highest compatibility with the natural destroyer is the phantom beast species demon fruit. Similarly, the most suitable demon fruit for mutating humans is also the demon fruit of the phantom beast species.

Sonia, on the other hand, is a mutant human.

As long as Sonia eats the phantom beast species vampire form, she will be like Yamato, her physical fitness and potential will be directly full, and she will definitely be able to become the highest cadre of the [Cross family] in the future, that is, one of the Big Three.

And the location of the animal line, bat fruit, phantom beast species, and vampire form, Kahn also knows. Just like Ace's official novel, Kahn also played the game where the Red Count appeared in his previous life. The location of the phantom beast species vampire form is in a place called Sleeping Ancient Town in the New World.

And this devil fruit is hidden in a place that only Robin can find, or by rummaging through the entire island.

...

After returning to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Kahn immediately called the black market and bought information about the ancient town of Sleeping at a high price. Where there are people, there is history, where there are people, there is trade, and where there is trade, there will be intelligence. And when it comes to gathering intelligence, no one is better at gathering intelligence than the black market.

Because the black market is only spreading news in the dark world, posting bounties similar to bounty orders.

Pirates, bounty hunters or killers all over the world will not miss any opportunity to make money.

In just half a month, one of the strongholds of the black market in the New World sent someone to the Kingdom of Dressrosa and sent a "courier" to Kahn…

This "express" is an eternal pointer.

On the base of the eternal pointer, there is a line of letters, which translates to sleeping in the ancient town.

Yes, the black market did not tell Kahn where the location of the sleeping ancient town was, but sent Kahn an eternal pointer.

This eternal pointer, I don't know if it was handed over to the black market by the person who completed the bounty, and then handed over to Kahn's hands by the black market, or the black market sent someone over to make an eternal pointer with the "material" of the sleeping ancient town before it was sent to Kahn's hand.

Either way, such a thoughtful way made Kahn's eight million Bailey very worthwhile.

After getting the eternal pointer of the sleeping town, Kahn set off that day with Robin and Kerra, the remaining maids, one big and one small. With the help of Nian Power and wind control, the Grandigne arrived in Banggu Town in only two days.

Then in only half an hour, with the help of Robin, Kahn followed the guidance of special words to find the animal line, bat fruit, phantom beast species, vampire form that has been stored for an unknown number of years, and like the natural system and thunder fruit, it has long disappeared for several eras, and has become one of the legendary abilities.

In this way, the [Cross Family] is equivalent to all members of the ability.

Next, it is the precipitation period that every major force has to go through!

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 76: Chapter 76

Chapter 76: Three Years Later, Hancock's Phone.

Time passed like a white horse, and three years passed in the blink of an eye.

In the past three years, Cross Kahn, who had caused three consecutive sensations in the world in 1503, was very low-key.

So low-key that the world is about to forget such a number one.

Of course, those who forget Kahn are people from the first half of the Great Voyage and from all over the world.

The pirates and civilians of the new world not only did not forget Kahn, but were more impressed by him. Because in the past three years, next to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, there have been two more islands, one large and one small.

The big one is the island of Morlai that was snatched as a trophy after the Kahn group destroyed the [Strong Fist Pirates] three years ago. On this island, there are still trained citizens of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, who are constantly mining. And in the center of the island, a huge base was built.

Inside this base, various thermal weapons are constantly being produced.

The box that Kahn brought back from Capone Becky three years ago was also in a corner of the base, full of blueprints with weapon patterns and data.

These blueprints originally belonged to the [Cross Family, but they were given to Capone Becky by Kahn, allowing him to take over the arms business of the [Cross Family] and rapidly develop the Capone family.

After gaining a foothold in the New World, Kahn went back to get the munitions blueprints back.

In the past three years, the [Cross Family] has successfully established a long-term cooperation with the [Sea King] Umit, and every month will transport a part of the minerals to the West Sea to Capone Becky.

At the same time, the [Cross family] also established a cooperation with the [Don Quixote family] to transport the produced arms to the North Sea, and let Doflamingo help sell them.

Kahn did not sell it himself, because his arms were not fine in the New World, so it was better to transport them to the war-torn North Sea, and let the best intermediaries in the dark world help him sell the arms at the highest price.

The small island is a fantasy island that has been cultivated by the little terrans for three years, and is now full of various flowers and plants, medicinal herbs, etc., and it is also the base camp of the [Cross family] at this stage.

It was also this island that allowed the [Cross Family] to completely gain a foothold in the New World in only three years. Because arms are just the smallest business of the [Cross family].

The biggest business of the Cross family is a variety of the best medicinal herbs on the market, as well as the knowledge that Kahn collected on Magnetic Drum Island, passed on to Manshirley, and led by Manshirley who is superhuman and heals the ability, the drugs and potions made by the villains have become bestsellers in the dark world.

Even the World Government and the Navy Headquarters often buy medicines and potions from the Dark World, just as they also buy weapons from pirates.

Their medical level and equipment may be far above the [Cross Family, but in terms of cultivating medicinal materials and manufacturing drugs, the ingredients and efficacy are far less good than those cultivated and manufactured by the villains themselves.

To this end, the world government also specially sent people over to secretly negotiate with Kahn, and the two sides reached cooperation in secret. Although Kahn killed the Draco, it damaged the image of the god that the world government had created for the Draco for eight hundred years.

But in this world where strength is paramount and interests are paramount, there are no real enemies.

Even if it is the hatred of killing the father and taking the wife, as long as it has enough interests, it can be let go.

And the medicinal herbs, medicines and potions produced by the [Cross Family] are enough to make the world government put aside its hatred and show favor to him.

In the eyes of the five old stars, Cross Kahn is not a member of the D family, nor is he a superhuman line rubber fruit, to be precise, he is not an animal line, human fruit, phantom beast species, and Nika form ability.

Although he has the template of the two monsters, his strength is at most the level of Whitebeard, or even stronger than Whitebeard.

Moreover, such a peak period can only last for a few decades, and it cannot shake the world government's rule over the world.

Therefore, Charlotte Lingling, who is also a natural saboteur, can be allowed to establish the [Totland Kingdom] formed by thirty-five islands in the New World, and can also allow Kaido to become one of the three major monsters, and balance the five old stars of the New World with Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling, and can also allow Kahn to grow up, make him the youngest sea overlord, and let the New World enter the situation ruled by four sea emperors.

As long as these forces are not united, and the comprehensive strength of the individual does not exceed the sum of the Navy headquarters and the CP organization, then there is nothing to fear.

This is the arrogance of the world government.

The eight hundred years of heritage also gives them an arrogant foundation.

Three years have passed, except that the [Cross Family] has not yet reached the standard in terms of military strength, and its influence in the New World and the Dark World is already undoubtedly first-class.

In other words, other first-class forces, if the leader does not have the strength of Kahn, but occupies the world's only drug business, it will definitely attract the covetousness of countless people.

Whether it is strong or weak, they all want to bite off a piece of meat on his body, including those overlords will also be moved by it. Because among the three major monsters, the [Whitebeard Pirates] is also a big customer of the [Cross Family].

With the silent passage of time, the legends of the previous era, in the early stage of the sea thief era, were still able to retain their peak strength.

Even in the later stage, these super powerhouses are still the existence of the destruction island level.

But the strength is still there, does not mean their endurance, can still be the same as the peak, three days and three nights, five days and five nights, or ten days and ten nights, all like a nobody.

On the contrary, as time passes, the traces left by time on the super powerhouses of the old era will become deeper and more obvious.

In three years, Whitebeard has entered the period of hair loss.

After all his dazzling blond hair fell off, it meant that the strongest man in the world was no longer at his peak. The medical equipment and level of pirates are far inferior to the navy supported by the military budget of the world government.

Also a legend of the old era, Whitebeard is covered in scars, and when the peak is not there, the Warring States who are his old enemies do not even have a scar, nor do they have a single dark disease.

Therefore, as a ship doctor, Margao, after sensing the dark illness in his father, immediately used his private money to go to the black market to buy 1.0 medicinal materials, medicines and potions produced by the [Cross Family, and then used it to treat Whitebeard after his own reconciliation.

For these, Whitebeard's opponents and sons did not notice and did not care. By the time they notice and realize it, it's time for the lion to grow old.

"Brubru… Blu Bru….."

August 15, 1506 in the Haiyuan calendar.

On this day, Kahn, who did not move into the base camp of the [Cross Family, still lived in the flower field of the Dressrosa Kingdom, received a call from Han Cook, who said that he would return soon, but made him wait for three years.

"Master, the concubine body has completely ruled the entire [Amazon Lily Kingdom, you hurry up and pick us up, the concubine body misses you so much!"

As the phone worm simulated Han Cook's cheering expression, Kahn, who is eighteen years old this year, slowly stood up.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 77: Chapter 77

Chapter 77: Eighteen-year-old Kahn, Hancock who opened the hanging.

Three years later, Kahn, who was in the growth period, also ushered in very obvious changes.

First of all, in terms of appearance, Kahn still has short blue hair that just covers his ears, and his immature face has faded three years ago, and at this time he is not only completely grown, but also more handsome.

The reason why it is described as handsome is because Kahn's figure does not have the slightest natural destroyer, specializing in the roughness of physical skills, but like a normal person, dressed thin, undressed and flesh.

No one who has seen Kahn make a move, no one dares to imagine that such a thin body can actually erupt with the power that even the giant race will slap and break the ribs.

In three years, Kahn's height also skyrocketed to 1.95 meters, surpassing Robin.

If Hancock's height has not changed in the past three years, then Kahn will regain the second place in the family's height. As for the first place, it must be Sonia of mutant humans.

In addition to the change in appearance, Kahn's strength has also ushered in a huge change.

As a natural destroyer and in the growth period of fifteen years old, even if Kahn overeats like Charlotte Lingling, does not do any cultivation, and only knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day, his strength will still steadily improve.

It wasn't until after the age of thirty or forty that 20, the world's top talent, was wasted after seven, seven, eight, eight, eight, and eight, that time it was too late to think of cultivation.

Charlotte Lingling, is such a existence.

With Charlotte Lingling, a senior as a negative example, Kahn certainly won't waste his talent.

In the past three years, he would spend six hours every day cultivating domineering, three hours cultivating physical arts, and three hours developing the ability of the Devil Fruit.

Kahn spends half his time every day improving his strength.

As for the remaining half of the time, it is to spend six hours cultivating feelings with Robin's women, and get busy with business when there is business. The other six hours are spent resting.

Sleeping only six hours a day was a habit for Kahn and Robin, and it hasn't changed over the years.

Under such excellent time management, Kahn's strength and physical development, as well as his feelings with all women, have not fallen.

But because he has not fought with the second super strong, Kahn does not know what level his current strength has reached, and the distance from those super powerhouses standing at the highest peak in the world, to be precise, how far away is there with the three monsters in the new world, and has compared himself with the three monsters, which shows how much Kahn's strength has improved in the past three years.

"…. I'll go pick you up now! "

Kahn, who received Hancock's call, immediately responded.

"Master, the concubine is waiting for you on Daughter's Island."

The phone worm once again simulated Hancock's excited expression.

Although in the past three years, Kahn, who was afraid that Hancock would suffer from lovesickness, made telephone porridge with Hancock every few days, sometimes once a day.

But for three years, Kahn and the Boyar sisters had not met.

Even if he just talked with a phone bug, Kahn noticed that Hancook had changed a lot in the past three years. For example, her self-profession changed from me to a concubine.

When he called Hancock, Kahn sometimes heard Hancock's conversations with others, and the concubine's self-proclaimed name instantly became a mourner, and it was also full of majesty.

It can be seen that Hancock has adapted and accustomed to the status of the female emperor.

Perhaps it is for this reason that Hancock finally awakened two years ago, and only one of millions of people has the innate king qualification – overlord color domineering.

What's even more outrageous is that in the past three years, Han Cook has also mastered the advanced use of armed color domineering, that is, external release and internal destruction. When Kahn learned the news, his mouth opened unusually wide, and his jaw almost didn't fall to the ground.

He was hit by Hancock.

In the past three years, Kahn's physical strength, skills and domineering capacity, and even the development of the Devil Fruit, have made great progress. The only thing that has not progressed is the domineering comprehension of the tricolor.

Yes, in the past three years, Kahn has neither mastered the foreknowledge of the future of seeing and hearing the domineering, nor has he mastered the external release and internal destruction of the armed color domineering, nor has he mastered the greeting of the super strong, and it is also the overlord color entanglement of the means of different dimensions.

Three years of hard work, except for the domineering capacity skyrocketed, there was no progress in comprehension. Kahn thinks there are only two possibilities, one is that he has no talent.

The second is that he, like Luffy, needs to fight evenly with the strong, or fight for life and death, and his domineering comprehension can grow rapidly in battle.

Han Cook, on the other hand, is an unreasonable talent monster.

At the age of twelve, he mastered the two-color domineering, did not become a slave of Draco for a few years like the original, and wasted several years of growth. Then with Kahn's help, the biological age went directly from twelve to eighteen-year-old adults.

This change has given Hancock's domineering capacity six more years of accumulation.

Then Han Cook, who has enough domineering capacity, after three years of polishing, with a flash of comprehension, mastered the advanced use of armed color domineering.

It's really more popular than dead!

When she returned, Kahn must "ask" her well.

After hanging up the phone, Kahn told Robin and Kerra the good news, and took them to the Grandigne to finally leave the Kingdom of Dressrosa after three years.

Yes, in the past three years, Kahn has hardly left the Kingdom of Dressrosa, except for a small uninhabited island and bringing it back to be transformed into a base camp.

Even if he leaves, he will go to the sea not far from the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and the ability to develop the phantom beast 077 Heavenly Dragon form is the same for Robin and the women.

In the past three years, Robin has also done time management, spending six hours a day to cultivate the Nine Snake Domineering and Navy Six Styles, six hours of sleep, and the remaining twelve hours are used to take care of Kahn's daily life, cultivate Kerra, and be responsible for negotiating and cooperating with the Dressrosa Kingdom represented by Scarlet, and the villains represented by Manshirley, and so on.

Three years have passed, Robin, whose biological age is already twenty-one, has no immaturity in appearance or heart, and has become a mature royal sister full of bookish temperament.

Under Robin's cultivation, seven-year-old Kerra is just like Robin when he was a child, quiet and precocious. At the same time, she has also become a superhuman and dango fruit ability.

As for the sisters Scarlet and Violet, as well as Manshirley, they have often come to Kahn and Robin, as well as Kerra to chat and play in the past three years.

Although they have not officially joined, they are already half members of the [Cross Family].

In the past three years, Kahn has also taught the cultivation methods of the Nine Snake Domineering and the Navy Six Styles to Scarlet and Violet. However, Superman is a sweet fruit, and Kahn has not yet given Scarlet.

It's not that Scarlet hasn't learned a trick and a half, it's that she hasn't completely become her own person, and Kahn doesn't want to give it to her yet.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 78: Chapter 78

Chapter 78: Three Years of Big and Small Events, Reunion and Change.

In the past three years, in addition to the development of the [Cross family] into a first-class force, Kahn and his gang have ushered in great changes. In some parts of the world, something is happening.

For example, after the fall of O'Hara a few years ago, the leader of the revolutionary army, the future [the most vicious criminal in history] Monchi · D. Long, who has formed an army, is expanding rapidly.

It is believed that it will not take many years for the headquarters of the revolutionary army to move into the new world, and it will become one of the hegemonic forces hidden in the secret and specifically against the world government.

Three years ago, the dragon sent back a grandson to Karp, the future son of destiny, Munchi D. Luffy.

Two years ago, Doflamingo's younger brother, Corazon, returned to the Don Quixote family as a naval undercover agent. The cooperation between Kahn and Doflamingo was also known to the Navy and the World Government.

However, because Kahn and the world government secretly established cooperation, the five old stars specially issued an order to let Lieutenant General Crane, who was hunting Doflamingo, not to intervene in Kahn's business.

This is one of the privileges of the [Cross family] to cooperate with the world government.

In addition to this privilege, Kahn can also let the sailing ship go back and forth through the front and back of the great voyage through Mary Joa, just like His Majesty the Seven Martial Seas.

Of course, provided that Kahn is not afraid of being ambushed.

Such a privilege is not only available to Kahn, but also to Kaido.

Because the world government and navy are short of sea floor stones, and most of the sea floor stones that circulate in the world are from the country of peace. Just like Kahn, who sits on the villain, the world government can only establish cooperation with Kaido after he can't help it. A year ago, there was an emergency in a neighboring country where pirates imprisoned soldiers and threatened the king to surrender the throne.

When the king sent a signal to the world government for help, the world government sent the future CP9 The strongest killing machine in eight hundred years, but Rob Luqi, who was only thirteen years old at the time, killed all five hundred soldiers and pirates alone.

A few months ago this year, there was an outbreak of Perlead disease on the North Sea, and the country known as the "White Town" Frevans, who died in the war, and Trafalgar Rowe, who had three years and two months to live, joined the Don Quixote family in mid-June this year.

The above are some of the big and small things that have happened in the past three years.

In addition, Shanks, who recruited Usopp's father in the East China Sea and abandoned his wife and son the big scumbag Jesus Bu, also established his own [Red-Haired Pirate Group] and began his own voyage.

After his team is completed, I believe that it will soon become a world-renowned group of sea pirates.

But when Shanks entered the world's highest stage and challenged the world's highest peak, Kahn was waiting for him at the top.

So, for Shanks' rise, Kahn didn't care.

After going out with a large and a small maid, Kahn took out Hancock's life card, followed the guidance of the life card, and drove the Grandigne straight towards the daughter island.

With the help of Nian Power Control Wind, the Grandigne arrived on Daughter's Island in just three days.

"Master, the concubine misses you so much!"

Just when Daughter's Island had just appeared in the distant sea, there were still more than a dozen nautical miles to arrive. A blue-white lightning bolt appeared out of thin air on the deck of the floating Grandigne.

I saw Hancock teleport on the deck, and the next second he threw himself into Kahn's arms sitting on the single sofa, and said in an excited tone

"We miss you too."

Kahn, who was hit with the ball, also hugged Hancock's snake-like waist with both hands and smiled: "Hancock, you have grown up a lot." "

"Hee-hee…"

Like a child, Hancock first kept rubbing in Kahn's arms with that beautiful cheek, which was called the world's first, and then looked up and smiled and groaned: "Master has also grown up, not only taller than three years ago, but also stronger than three years ago." "

"Sonia and Mary, how have they been these three years?"

Standing up with Hancock in his arms, Kahn asked while looking at the now twenty-one-year-old Hancock closely. As Kahn just said, Hancock has grown up a lot and achieved a transcendence of the original.

The original Han Cook, her height is only one meter ninety-one, only wearing higher heels, will be close to two meters. And Han Cook in this life, she just wore ordinary shoes, and just like Kahn, she reached one meter ninety-five. If you wear high heels, you must be in the early two meters.

Obviously, this is all the credit of nature's thunder fruit.

As one of the four basic abilities, electrotherapy is not just a life-saving skill.

Its function is similar to life return, can help the host digest the energy in the body, and can also stimulate the human body, develop the potential of Han Cook, who has electrotherapy, her growth rate is at least twice as fast as the original.

According to this growth rate, after 1522 in the Haiyuan calendar, Hancock's strength will be at least three billion Baileys or more. The strength of this level, a super strong who properly stands at the highest peak in the world.

"Sonia and Mary, they have changed a lot in the past three years."

Hancock hugged Kahn's waist tightly and said slowly: "They have been following Grandma Zhao for the past three years and learning how to manage." countries. "

"Fortunately, thanks to their assistance, the concubine can manage a country while not falling behind."

Hearing this, Kahn smiled and said, "It seems that they have all grown." "

"Uh-huh…"

Hancock nodded again and again and said with a smile: "On the phone, Master should also be able to detect that Mary has been much quieter, and Sonia is more mature, right?" "

"Indeed."

Kahn nodded, also curious if Mary's appearance had changed. Soon, the Grandigne arrived over the Daughter's Island.

A flying sailing ship suddenly appeared in the sky, and the daughter island did not cause a huge sensation. Because before Kahn entered the windless zone, he had already told the three Boya sisters.

Sonia and Mary have also told the citizens of Daughters Island a long time ago, and gave them the idea of the imminent migration of the [Amazon Lily Kingdom].

Now seeing the arrival of the spacecraft, the soldiers and citizens of Daughter's Island realize that the time has come for Daughter's Island to migrate. In this regard, both the soldiers and the citizens are full of excitement and expectation.

Living in a windless area, they are actually full of yearning for the outside world.

Especially those Nine Snake warriors who returned from the expedition with the female emperor, after telling their experiences in the outside world, they looked forward to the toilet even more.

But since the number of people going to sea each time, it is fixed.

So the ordinary citizens of Daughters Island have only two ways to go to sea.

The first is to strive to become a nine-snake warrior who masters the two-color domineering, and then become a member of the [Nine-snake Pirate Group] through competition, so that you can go to sea on every expedition.

The second is that when she is older, she asks the female emperor to take her with her next time she goes to sea, grab a strong man at random in the outside world, make herself pregnant before the end of the expedition, and then come back to give birth to a child, and there will be no chance to leave the daughter island in this life.

And now, the daughter island has actually migrated to the outside world, and they can also live in a crowded world in the future. How can this not make the soldiers and citizens of Daughters Island feel excited and expectant?

Coupled with the blind trust and worship of the female emperor by the warriors and the people, Hancock's decision, no one objected.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 79: Chapter 79

Chapter 79: Robin with a black belly, Han Cook who wants to ascend to the throne.

"Master, I miss you so much!!"

The Grandigne did not land on the pier of Isla de la Daughter, but in the open space of the Royal Palace. As soon as Kahn got off the boat, a slender and hot figure immediately threw himself into his arms.

"Long time no see, Mary, Sonia."

Holding Mary, who pounced over and regaining his height advantage, Kahn touched Mary's long orange hair, and smiled at Sonia, who was walking towards him and was still two meters and five meters tall.

Like Robin, Mary and Sonia have only matured in temperament in the past three years, and there has been no physical change, including Sonia as a mutant human.

"Master, long time no see."

Sonia, who knew that his master was full of machismo, did not give Kahn a warm hug, but raised his hand in response to Kahn.

"Your temperament has matured a lot, and the affairs of the family can be handed over to you in the future."

Touching Mary's head again, Kahn pushed it away, and then emitted a faint blue light on his body, and smiled at Sonia: "This time, I brought you a gift to Sonia." "

"What gift?"

Mary took Kahn's arm and asked curiously, "Master, is it my share?" "

"Nope."

Kahn pinched Mary's nose and said with a smile: "This gift is for Sonia, yours has long been eaten." "

Hearing this, Mary's beautiful eyes suddenly lit up: "Is it a devil fruit?" "

"Not bad, your reaction power has become faster, and it has grown 633."

Kahn nodded appreciatively.

At the same time, a treasure chest also flew out of the cabin of the Grandigne and floated in front of Sonia.

Looking at the curious Sonia, Kahn smiled and said, "Open it and take it out and eat it, this devil fruit, I wasted a lot of effort to get it." "

Half a month of waiting, eight million Bailey hires, two days away, half an hour of searching… This is indeed the Devil Fruit that Kahn took the most time to get, longer than the Superman Dango Fruit.

Hearing this, Sonia immediately took the box, opened it with anticipation, took out a red devil fruit covered with a special spiral pattern, looked at Kahn and asked: "Master, what kind of devil fruit is this?" "

"This is a phantom beast species like me."

Kahn's words made the three Boya sisters look surprised.

Only Robin and Kerra, who had been known earlier, did not change at all.

"It's actually the same phantom beast species as Master?"

Marimei's eyes widened, released the hands holding Kahn's arms, quickly came to Sonia, looked up at the devil fruit in Sonia's hand, and said with envy on her face: "That is, can Sonia also turn into a dragon like Master?" "

"No, the phantom beast species in Sonia's hand is not the dragon fruit phantom beast species."

Kahn shook his head and said, "My demon fruit is the animal line, dragon dragon fruit, phantom beast species, and dragon form, while the demon fruit in Sonia's hand is the animal line, bat fruit, phantom beast species, vampire form. "

"Vampires? Is it the kind of vampire described in the book? "

Mary's beautiful eyes widened again, "Doesn't that mean that Sonia can not grow old or die if she eats this devil fruit, but she has the weakness of fearing the sun?" "

"Not all vampires fear the sun, Mary."

Kahn slowly popularized: "At least in the [Devil Fruit Guide, the previous hosts of the phantom beast species and vampire form are not afraid of the existence of the sun. "

"But the immortality in immortality is true, because the vampire form has the ability to absorb the life of others and make himself young and eternal."

"As for the immortal, it must be fake, there are no undead creatures in this world."

"… Eternal youth? "

This time it was Hancock's turn to widen his beautiful eyes, looking at the phantom beast species vampire form in Sonia's hand, his face was full of envy, the more beautiful the girl, the more concerned about her beauty.

Especially the world's first beauty, she will subconsciously feel afraid of getting old. That's why Hancock is so envious.

If she had the choice, she was even willing to use her natural thunder fruit to exchange the phantom beast species vampire form with Sonia.

Not only Han Cook, but even Robin was very envious at first. It is a pity that she was already a Devil Fruit ability when she was a few years old, and she also ate Superman Flower Fruit by mistake. If she is not an able, then she can eat a powerful demon fruit to assist Kahn.

"Master, do you really want to give me such a precious devil fruit?"

Hearing the eternal ability of youth, Sonia was also not calm, and looked at Kahn with an unconfident face.

If this phantom beast species demon fruit is the same dragon dragon fruit phantom beast species as Kahn, Sonia will definitely eat it without hesitation and make herself stronger to repay Kahn.

However, this phantom beast species devil fruit can make people young and eternal. What does this mean?

This means that the person who eats this devil fruit can not only maintain the peak of his strength, but also make his appearance look like when he was young.

There is no doubt that such a devil fruit is most suitable for his own sister, as well as Robin's sister, and super beauties like Scarlet.

And himself, is just an ordinary person with ordinary appearance and body mutation. So, it's no wonder Sonia feels unconfident.

"Of course, this devil fruit is none other than you."

Kahn nodded and said, "The Illusionary Beast Demon Fruit is the most suitable demon fruit for us mutant humans, as long as you eat it, your physical fitness, which is far beyond your peers, will immediately skyrocket to an incredible realm." "

"So, in our family, no one is more suitable for this devil fruit than you."

"As for youth eternity…"

With a slight pause, Kahn glanced at Han Cook, Mary and Robin, and said with a smile: "In addition to the phantom beast species and vampire form, there are actually other abilities and things that can make people young and eternal, even immortal and immortal." "

"And that ability, it shouldn't take long for it to fall into my hands."

"….. Master, really? "

Hearing this, Hancock and Mary, and even Robin looked at Kahn with bright eyes.

"Ahh Anyway, you don't have to worry about youth, after all…"

Glancing at the figure of the three women, Kahn suddenly hit a straight ball: "I care more about this than you guys." "

The third girl was slightly stunned.

Immediately, Robin, the most mature of the three women, showed a dark smile and ridiculed: "So that's the case, has the Master entered the estrus period of animals?" It is also said that, after all, dragons are promiscuous creatures in mythology. "

"Fa… Fa Fa ···· Love period?! "

Mary looked at Kahn with wide eyes, and her tone became stammered.

"Master, are you going to marry a concubine?"

Hancock was even more outrageous, holding his small face with his hands and looking at Kahn shyly.

And her words also made Robin, who had a dark smile, his eyes instantly become dangerous. Boy!

This woman has only been a female emperor for three years, and she actually wants to take the throne.

Looking at Kahn, who had a headache but couldn't speak, Sonia took the initiative to lend a helping hand and changed the topic: "In that case, then I will eat it unceremoniously, Master." "

After speaking, Sonia picked up the phantom beast species vampire form and opened his mouth to bite off a piece of pulp.

As Sonia's brows frowned slightly, swallowing the chewed pulp, a new generation of animal lines, bat fruits, phantom beast species, and vampire form abilities reappeared in this era.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 80: Chapter 80

Chapter 80: Vampire Abilities, Unsolvable Concept Levels and Rule Classes.

"Sonia, what are your phantom beast superpowers? Is it only suction life? "

As Sonia swallowed the chewed pulp, he threw away the rest.

Hancock and Mary, who came back to their senses, immediately cast their gaze over.

Sonia didn't answer right away, but felt his body to see if anything had changed. After a while, Sonia said with a happy face: ".. Felt it! "

After the words fell, Sonia's body suddenly underwent tremendous changes in the eyes of Kahn and several people. The first was the long green hair, which disappeared.

It is purple, like the fur of a bat.

Then a pair of ears, which became sharply erect shapes, and the mouth also showed sharp teeth.

Finally, the arms also turned into purple fur, sharp red nails and claws with bat wings. I have to say that this image is really ugly.

Seeing the image of Sonia, the envy of Hancock and Robin instantly dissipated by half.

However, Sonia did not care about her image, and after transforming into a human-animal form, she looked down at the purple claws and exclaimed: "What a terrifying increase, I feel that my current strength can easily tear everything apart." "

"This is one of the characteristics of the phantom beast species, which maximizes the physical fitness, resilience and resistance of the able."

Kahn popularized for a moment, and then asked curiously: "Sonia, what is your superpower?" "

In the game, Red Count only shows two abilities in the form of phantom beasts and vampires.

One is to absorb life to restore youth, and the other is to release a huge amount of black fog to form a dark night realm like the natural system and dark fruit, but Kahn is very sure that the animal line, bat fruit, phantom beast species, and vampire form should not only have two abilities.

The reason why the Red Count only showed these two abilities was because after he regained his youth, his strength had returned to the apex of the world. Top swordsmanship, top domineering, top physical skills… The Red Earl, who used to be an incompetent person like Roger and Renly, would be the strongest in the world even if he didn't use the ability of the Devil Fruit.

He didn't use other abilities because those abilities were not as good as his sword or a domineering punch.

"My superpowers are different from yours, there are three in total."

Sonia said slowly: "The first is to suck blood, to be precise, to suck life. "

"Just like Master just said, I can absorb the life of the target by sucking blood, or touching the target with my claws, and make myself young and eternal."

"The second is to create darkness, which can consume physical energy to release a large amount of black fog, creating a dark night field that cannot be seen with the naked eye. If used at night, the range of this field will be ten times that of daytime, and the consumption can even be negligible. "

"The third is ultrasound, similar to my sister's radio waves, combined with my sharp ears, it can increase the domineering of seeing and hearing to an incredible realm."

When he said the last sentence, Sonia pointed to his sharp ears and said with a slight regret: "It's a pity that unlike my sister and Master's twenty-four-hour domineering that can be turned on, my domineering can only increase to an incredible realm when I release ultrasound." "

"This is already very perverted, okay?!"

Mary complained: "Ultrasound cooperates with the dark night field, and if the enemy who does not master the domineering color meets you, it is a dead end." "

"Even if you master the domineering person, if the comprehensive strength cannot crush you, you will be easily killed by you with a unique level of perception, which is simply the ability that those killers dream of."

"Indeed."

Robin nodded approvingly, and said with a soft smile: "If Sonia changes his career to be a killer, I believe it won't be long before he becomes the number one killer in the dark world." "

"Absorbing the realm of life and night is the ability of vampires, while ultrasound is more like the ability of bats."

Hancock frowned slightly, looked at Sonia's bat-winged hands, and asked, "Sonia, can you fly?" "

"Yes."

Sonia raised his hands, shook the bat wings connected to his hands, and said: "I have two ways to fly, one is the current human-animal form, and the second is the beast form, which can turn into a huge bat. "

"In addition to those three abilities, does this phantom beast species have any other increases?"

Kahn also asked.

"Uh-huh….."

Sonia nodded repeatedly, and said with an excited face: "Of those three superpowers, the most powerful are only the conceptual absorbing life and the amplitude and domineering ultrasound, but only the suction life is attacking, and the other two are auxiliary classes." "

"Compared to these three superpowers, the biggest increase in this phantom beast species is the physical quality of the able."

...

"Especially the speed, it has skyrocketed to an incredible realm, one by one!"

As soon as the last sentence was finished, Sonia's two-meter-five-meter-tall figure disappeared into the eyes of Kahn and the others. Immediately, one by one, Sonia appeared in front of them out of thin air.

However, these Sonia's bodies are shimmering slightly, in a twisted shape. And they are all afterimages. After a while, Sonia's afterimage surrounded Kahn's gang.

In the domineering perception of Kahn's several people, Sonia is moving back and forth at an incredible speed. These phantoms are all afterimages created by Sonia's speed too fast.

"Hiss….."

Sensing the point of light representing Sonia, changing positions several times a second, so fast that she couldn't keep up with what she saw and heard, Mary seemed to think of something, and couldn't help but gasp…

"At such a speed…"

Even Robin, who only mastered the domineering look last year, said with a shocked face: "If you cooperate with the Dark Night Realm and Ultrasound, then who else can stop Sonia's assassination?" "

"Not only that, but there is also conceptual suction life."

Kahn also showed an excited smile and said, "Such a speed, with the Dark Night Domain and ultrasonic perception, unless it is an extremely fast escape from the Dark Night Domain, or Han Cook, who can elementalize the natural system ability in advance, or domineering enough to ignore the existence of absorbing life." "

"Otherwise, anyone who is touched by Sonia does not need to suck blood, and can absorb life by touching, so that the other party instantly becomes an old man who can't even stand steadily."

"There is no doubt that the combination of these abilities is as insoluble as the ability of the superhuman rule class."

Although the abilities of the phantom beast species and vampire form are not as diverse and unsolvable as Kahn's Dragon form and Kaido's Blue Dragon form.

However, the ability of this demon fruit has a conceptual power similar to Bartholomy Bear's superhuman flesh ball fruit. With other abilities, the phantom beast species and vampire form are simply the ability of the assassination class No.1.

One-to-one, almost unsolvable existence. Just like Mary and Robin said.

With the ability of the phantom beast species and vampire form, if Sonia goes to the dark world as a killer, he will definitely become the world's number one killer at the fastest speed.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 81: Chapter 81

Chapter 81: Double Happiness Arrives, Golden Fruit Found.

Sonia's speed is as fast as a ghost, and when moving in a small area, it is no less than Hancock's electric field teleportation, faster than Kahn's speed.

If it is a long-distance race, Kahn's burst speed is definitely second only to the flashes and thunder of the yellow ape and Hancock. Because Kahn's figure is different from Charlotte Lingling, who lost the speed of a natural destroyer because of his large size and obesity, and was full of defense.

Kahn, on the other hand, is just the opposite, the size of an ordinary person, making his defense weaker than Charlotte Lingling's steel balloon, but in terms of speed, it is N times stronger than Charlotte Lingling.

When Kahn was a child, he tried to run at full strength.

As a result, because his speed was too fast and his strength was too strong, the ground was trampled by him.

Kahn was once very distressed by this problem, and it took a long time to learn to control power.

Until after eating the Devil Fruit, Kahn had a super long-range attack method, and after becoming a complete body dragon, he was able to easily wreak havoc on the earth, and Kahn had not tried to run at full strength for many years.

But with short distances, Kahn was far inferior to Hancock and Sonia. Because Kahn's short distance movements were all with shaving.

In the six-style shave, there will be a pause in the forward shake after each movement and movement. Let's get back to business.

After Kahn and them sighed, Sonia, who had shifted back and forth, finally stopped, and the body appeared in front of Kahn and them.

After a few seconds, the two-digit phantoms around disappeared.

At this time, Kahn asked again: "In addition to the speed increase, do you get the increase in other places?" "

"Uh-huh…"

Sonia nodded again: "In addition to speed, my strength has also become many times stronger, especially this pair of claws, which seem to be able to tear everything apart." "

"There is also resilience, I feel that my body, even if it is injured, can heal quickly."

"These are all characteristics of the phantom beast species."

Kahn smiled with satisfaction: "From now on, you will be the third combat force of the family." "

"Hee-hee…"

I don't know whether it was high hopes or approved by Kahn, Sonia laughed happily, and then assured Kahn with a firm expression: "Master, I will definitely not let you down!" "

"Congratulations, Sonia."

Hancock walked up, patted Sonia's arm, and said with a satisfied face: "From now on, you will be the concubine's deputy." "

"Yes, sister."

Sonia was originally positioned as a life maid and a fighting maid. Now that she has eaten the phantom beast species vampire form, she is no longer suitable for being a maid of life. With this time, it is better to cultivate domineering and develop fruit ability.

Therefore, the positioning of the five maids of the family is very clear.

Robin lives as a head maid, responsible for taking care of Kahn's daily life, as well as handling various large and small affairs of the family, and his deputy is Kerra.

Han Cook fights the maid chiefs one by one, responsible for fighting and training troops, such as the Nine Snake Warriors who will soon become the main army of the [Cross Family, and the forces that may become the Pirate Group affiliated to the [Cross Family] in the future, will be managed by Hancock, and the deputy is Sonia.

As for Mary, her positioning is the most special existence in the family.

She is the mobile warehouse of the family and Robin's good helper, and when she needs to use her abilities, she can also immediately enter the war, positioning herself as both a life maid and a combat maid like Sonia before her.

After reuniting with the three Boya sisters and letting Sonia eat the phantom beast species vampire form, Kahn did not immediately transform into a dragon and use Nian Power to take his daughter island out of the windless zone, but first entered the palace and participated in the family banquet prepared by Hancock.

"Hancock, what about the mother-in-law?"

Coming to the dining room, Kahn sat on the main seat that originally belonged to Hancock, and suddenly asked Hancock, who was sitting on his right.

"Mother-in-law left Daughter's Island yesterday."

Hancock answered truthfully: "She didn't want to move to the New World, so she left alone to find the last female emperor, the same woman who followed Hades Renly three years ago." "

"So that's the case, that woman is the last female emperor."

Kahn said abruptly.

"Well, when I first learned the news, I was also shocked."

Hancock sighed slightly: "I didn't expect that woman, who is actually over forty years old, really can't see it at all." "

What's more, when the other party was sixty-four years old, there was still no change from now.

Kahn said secretly in his heart.

When Robin and Hancock, Mary reached the age of thirty, and by then he could not get pure gold, Kahn went to the Chambord Islands to ask Shaki for advice on how to freeze his age.

At the beginning of the banquet, Kahn and his gang ate a sea king feast made by the chef of Daughter Island.

This is one of the benefits of living in windless areas.

As long as it has strong strength, then the sea king class in the light transmission layer area is an inexhaustible top ingredient. These ingredients are full of nutrients and are the biggest supplement of the big supplement.

It is also because he has eaten such food since he was a child, and there is a perfect domineering system, which has led to the Nine Snake Warriors, who meet the conditions for cultivating domineering at a young age, and master two-color domineering when they are in their teens and twenties.

"Bru Bru… Bulu Bru…."

While Kahn was tasting Neptune delicacies, he was chatting with the three Boyar sisters about home. The shouting of 0 phone worms suddenly quieted the atmosphere of the restaurant.

Taking the handkerchief handed by Hancock and wiping his mouth, Kahn took out the phone worm he was carrying with him and connected the phone.

"Mossy, I'm Doflamingo."

Without waiting for Kahn to speak, the phone worm simulated Doflamingo's evil and charismatic, simply evil expression, and said with a unique laugh: "Boom… Kahn, what you want, I've found. "

After three years of cooperation, Doflamingo has brought the greatest benefits to the [Cross family] every time, and has successfully won Kahn's favor, and the title has changed from Kahn Patriarch to Kahn.

"Oh?"

Hearing this, Kahn suddenly said with a surprise on his face: "Could it be that you have found the Superman Golden Fruit?" "

"Boom… Yes, do you want me to contact Umit and have his transport ship send the Devil Fruit to you in the New World?" "

Doflamingo asked.

"No, you can help me keep it first."

Kahn immediately said: "I'll leave for Beihai later, and then you will hand it over to me yourself." "

"No problem, contact me when you get to Beihai, I'll give you an address."

The phone worm simulated Doflamingo's appearance and nodded.

"Good job, Dover."

Kahn also gave Doflamingo what he wanted at the right time, and said with a smile: "In the future, the [Cross family] and [Don Quixote family] will be allies, and when you enter the new world, I will temporarily lend you the banner of the [Cross family] and authorize you to trade in arms and medicine." "

"Boom… It is my pleasure. "

Receiving Kahn's promise, the phone 4.3 worm suddenly showed excitement.

More than arms, Doflamingo wanted the flag and drug authorization of the [Cross family].

The former allows the [Don Quixote Family] to enter the new world without being harassed by forces other than the hegemon, even if it is the hegemon's affiliated pirate group, they dare not touch them.

The latter is the top three bestsellers in the dark world.

As long as Kahn asked him to sell the medicine, Doflamingo would definitely be able to sell it for a very high price. At that time, even a little intermediary fee can make him a lot of money.

And more about relationships than agency fees, Doflamingo cares more about connections.

The medicine from the [Cross Family] can allow him to open up many relationships, so that the [Don Quixote Family] network can expand rapidly in the new world.

Compared with these harvests, a superhuman line golden fruit is not worth mentioning at all.

Without knowing what Kahn wanted to do with the Superman Golden Fruit, Doflamingo thought he had made a profit.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 82: Chapter 82

Chapter 82: The Golden Fruit's Candidate, Egoist.

"Master, is that guy on the other side of the phone the former Draco Don Quixote Doflamingo you mentioned to me?"

After Kahn hung up the phone, Han Cook, who was sitting on his right hand side, holding his chin with one hand, only then asked: "Superman Golden Gold Fruit, Master, what do you want this Devil Fruit for, are you ready to recruit a new crew member?" "

Since he had not been a slave, Hancock did not have the slightest fear of Draco. On the contrary, she also looked down on these world nobles a little.

It was clear that her master killed a Draco, but not long after, because of the problem of medicine, the top level of the world government took the initiative to send someone to show goodwill.

Aside from having the privilege of summoning the navy, Draco is nothing remarkable these days.

"Ahhh…"

Kahn nodded and said, "The Superhuman Golden Fruit is related to the next expansion of our [Cross Family, as long as we get this Devil Fruit, our [Cross Family] will be the richest first family in the world in the future." "

"The richest family?"

Mary's beautiful 20 eyes widened slightly, "Could it be said that this devil fruit can make gold?" "

"No, it can't make gold."

Kahn shook his head and explained simply: "But it can control gold, can stretch and deform gold, and can also refine the quality of gold, which is called purity." "

"As long as we get this devil fruit, we can cultivate a superhuman golden fruit ability, and then buy some poor quality gold at a low price on the black market or market, and then refine this gold into very pure gold, and then use the ability to turn it into gold jewelry or other things, and finally sell or auction it at a high price, and our income is at least several times or even dozens of times that of the acquisition."

"So it is."

Hancock's women were suddenly stunned.

In fact, Kahn didn't tell them that he wouldn't sell the gold.

Instead, like the original [Golden Emperor] Gilder Tezzolo, create the world's largest entertainment city, in order to attract a lucky girl to join, and earn Bailey in the new world by the way, and even the rich and nobles in other seas.

Arms, drugs and entertainment, the [Cross family] will become giants in these three fields in the future.

As for who Kahn will choose to eat after getting the Superman Golden Fruit??? This was decided by Kahn when he went to Doflamingo three years ago.

And that candidate is a member of the original Straw Hat Pirates, and is also the absolute female number one, known as Nami of [Little Thief Cat]. In Kahn's impression, there are only two people who have the highest fit with Superman and Golden Fruit.

First, because he has no money, the person he likes has become a slave of Draco, and he himself has become a slave, and then escaped from Mary Joya, not only did not dare to hate Draco, but attributed all his faults to Gilder Tezzolo, who was obsessed with money because he had no money and no power.

And the other, because the adoptive mother had no money, only 100,000 Baileys, either to save herself or two daughters, so as to choose her own death, and later worked for the enemy, in exchange for the agreement to buy back the village with 100 million Bailey, Nami began an eight-year theft career.

If the future direction does not change, then in the year 1507, that is, next year, the fishman Fisher Tiger will climb Mary Joya with his bare hands, free thousands of slaves of different races and become the world-famous hero Tiger.

It was also that year that the [Sun Pirates] was officially established.

A few years later, Fisher Tiger refused to inject human blood and ended up hating, and the dragon who hated humans from then on would be captured by the yellow ape who was still a lieutenant general.

After the end of this incident, the Navy headquarters ushered in a new generation, and Steel Bone was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the three armed services, living in the Holy Land of Mary Joa, Admiral Buddha's Warring States to become a new generation of naval marshals, and the three major monsters of the navy will become the three generals of the new generation.

After Sengoku took office, His Majesty Nanabukai began to join new members.

Among them, there is one of the cadres of the original [Sun Pirate Group, and the captain of the new [Sun Pirate Group] One [Sea Man] Jinping. After Jinpei became Nanabukai, he immediately bailed out the evil dragon who was imprisoned in the city.

Unable to accept Jinping becoming his boss, the evil dragon took some of his companions and established the [Evil Dragon Pirate Group, came from the great voyage to the weakest East China Sea, established the [Evil Dragon Empire] in the village of Cocosia, and began an eight-year rule.

For Gilder Tezzolo, who will become deformed in his heart after coming out, Kahn is not interested.

If the other party has become a Superhuman Golden Fruit ability before he finds the Superhuman Golden Fruit, Kahn may use force to suppress him, and then force him to take [Guran Tezzolo] and become his subordinate force.

And now, the Superhuman Golden Gold Fruit has fallen into his hands, rather than to cultivate an ambitious white-eyed wolf who may betray him at any time, Kahn is more inclined to give himself this devil fruit to give himself an incomparable understanding of her character and person, and will be a super beautiful Nami in the future.

Unfortunately, Kahn forgot where Belmer was in the East China Sea and picked up Nami and Nokigao. Otherwise, Kahn would have deliberately made a trip to the East China Sea in the past three years.

If he cuts off his beard early, Kahn will be able to personally cultivate Nami and Nokigao.

And now, Kahn obviously can't directly recruit the three Belmel mother and daughter. Because Belmer is a righteous navy and is very disgusted with pirates.

If he had recruited them in the past, Bermel would definitely refuse, and would even tell Nami and Nokiga, who had not yet been stereotyped, about Kahn's achievements, defining him as a sea thief who was extremely evil and destroyed the island.

And now in this time period, Nami's obsession with money is not big. Kahn likes beautiful women, but not all beautiful women.

He curries favor with Scarlet and Violet, as well as Manshirley, patiently leading them to repeat his adventure, for the sake of the Kingdom of Dressrosa and the Kingdom of Tongtata.

The three sisters of Tru Huboya are also in order to get the allegiance of the daughter island, as well as Han Cook, the world's first beauty and future super powerhouse.

Only Robin and Kerra were not specifically looking for by Kahn, and after the accidental encounter, out of the good feeling of their previous lives, they chose to extend a warm hand to them.

Any woman other than Robin and Kerra approached them with a purpose.

As a man who was proficient in the trilingual Chinese and highly educated, Kahn was a refined egoist.

Therefore, Kahn is ready to wait until Belmer dies, let Nami see the darkness of the world, and then reaches out to her.

In this way, she will be like Robin's daughters, easily pinched into her own shape by Kahn.

The money obsession caused by the death of her adoptive mother, when Nami eats the Superhuman Golden Gold Fruit, she will definitely be able to awaken this demon fruit in the future.

So after getting the Superman Golden Gold Fruit, Kahn will temporarily collect it and give this Devil Fruit to Nami 00 a few years later

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 83: Chapter 83

Chapter 83: Kahn's enjoyment, this is life.

After the family banquet, Kahn and his gang immediately set off for the North Sea.

This time, the three Boya sisters also returned to the team.

Daughter Island is in a windless area, and the news of Hancock's return as a female emperor is not known for the time being. So they were relieved to leave with the team.

At night, the Grandigne flew out of the windless zone and returned to the sea from the air, not controlling the wind with the help of Nian power, but at a speed that was not fast or slow.

In the large bathhouse of the cabin, Kahn and his gang were bathing.

Of course, this gang does not include Sonia, and Kerra, who is only seven years old this year. Only Kahn and Robin, and Hancock and Mary.

Since all the members of the future are capable, when Kahn asked the shipbuilding company to transform the Grandigne, the height of the bathhouse, like Hancock's bathhouse in the palace, could make everyone sit in the water and emerge.

At this time, Kahn was sitting in the water, his head coming out of the water, and his arms resting on the edge of the bath.

Without using the power of thought to wrap his body, even if Kahn has the physique of a natural destroyer, he feels weak at this time. Robin, Hancock and Mary, the three daughters, were wearing a white bath towel and were sitting on the ground at this time, working together to help Kahn massage his arms and head.

After taking a bath for a while, Kahn got up and came up from the bath. After opening his hands and letting Robin tie a bath towel for him, Kahn sat down on a stool again.

Then Kahn watched as the three maids threw away their bathrobes, put bath waves on their bodies, and leaned over to help him wash his hair and scrub his bath. After three years, Kahn can finally enjoy the kung fu of the three maids again.

After the three Boya sisters temporarily left the team, if it weren't for Robin by Kahn's side, he, the godfather of the gang, would have almost forgotten how to bathe.

After taking a bath, the four of Kahn went to a room again.

Kahn, dressed in a bathrobe, lay on an oversized massage table and continued to enjoy the massage techniques of the three maids. At the same time, Kahn's heart is also sighing: This is life!

Soon, Kahn fell asleep comfortably.

Wait until his body clock, at six o'clock in the morning, to pull him out of his sleep on time.

Kahn, who opened his eyes, first looked at the identity of the head maid, occupying his left and right sides, and Mary could only lie next to Hancock's three daughters.

Then, with strong willpower, resisting the desire to be lazy and sleep, Kahn woke up the three women and asked them to tie up in the bath and go back to the room to change clothes.

Looking at the back of the three women leaving, Kahn calmed an impulse before getting up and going back to the room to wash. If it weren't for the real age of the three women, they wouldn't be eighteen years old.

Mental age, in addition to Robin, Hancock and Mary have not yet matured, and Kahn has long extended his claws to them. Raise for a few more years, raise for a few more years…..

Kahn, who silently recited this sentence in his heart, washed up, went to the gym and began to use it twice. While using the Nian power to hold up the Grandigne, control the wind and accelerate.

While doing a simple warm-up, when Hancock and the girls were ready for breakfast and came to call him, Kahn went to the restaurant for breakfast.

After resting for a while, Kahn and his gang began their morning training.

The first is to test the progress of the three Boya sisters, Kahn only defensive, allowing the Boya Three Sisters to use domineering and naval six-style, and even fruit abilities to attack him.

Under the protection of the Nian Power covering the entire ship, even if Han Cook shot with all his strength, Kahn was able to use the Nian Power Shield to block her lightning strikes, but the physical energy consumption was relatively large.

I have to say that the three Boya sisters, as warriors of the Nine Snakes clan, are very talented.

He was not left with shadows and fears by Draco, nor wasted several years of growth in Mary Joa, and became an eighteen-year-old adult three years ago.

Mary, who ate the fruit of Superman Kencheng, has mastered the two-color domineering in the past three years, majoring in armed color domineering, and has mastered all the six styles of the navy, but has not developed the extension technique of the six styles.

If she transforms into an eighty-meter-tall boss, even Kahn will need three to five punches to destroy Mary's castle.

But because she was in the gym, Mary didn't do that.

And Sonia, who ate the phantom beast species and vampire form, has also mastered the two-color domineering in the past three years, originally she was a major in seeing and smelling domineering, and after becoming an ability, once she uses ultrasound, her domineering will skyrocket to the unique level of Kahn and Hancock.

The ghostly transfiguration also allows Sonia to master high-speed movement stronger than shaving, and with the batwing and moon step of his hands, Sonia has a ghostly flight ability than the original Rob Luchi's razor when training against Kahn.

Such a flying method, if it is performed in the dark night field, will definitely scare those guys who are not strong enough to see and smell domineering. The perception of the only gear, with the dark night field and absorbing life, even if Kahn, if he does not use the power of thought to cooperate with the perception of the only gear, he must cover the armed color domineering with an amazing capacity on his body, so that he will not be sucked into an old man by Sonia.

Fortunately, although Kahn has not yet comprehended the advanced use of the domineering tricolor, the strength is still immune to Sonia's conceptual-level power, and he has not made an embarrassment in front of his maid.

Finally, there's Hancock.

Neither of them moved the real thing, and Hancock did not use the ability of the Thunder Fruit, just used the two-color domineering and navy six styles, so that Kahn could see the results of her cultivation in the past three years.

Just like his two younger sisters, Hancock has mastered all the six styles in the past three years, and has also developed a variety of extension techniques.

However, most of the extension techniques are fused with the abilities of the Thunder Fruit.

Only when performing these extension techniques will Hancook use a little thunder and lightning power. In the face of Hancock's six-style and six-style extension techniques, Kahn easily blocked it.

However, when Han Cook used the advanced use of armed color domineering, Kahn's body would not feel a trace of pain even if the giant swung the knife to slash at his body, but would break the body of the natural destroyer of the blade, and finally felt a trace of pain for a long time.

Although Hancock's domineering is not strong enough, after breaking through Kahn's armed domineering and invulnerable skin defenses, the internal destruction can only make Kahn feel a trace of pain.

But it was this pain that made Kahn excited.

Next, Kahn moved the battlefield from the gym to the lawn-like deck, protected the lawn and the side of the ship with the power of thought, as well as various open-air furniture, and then competed with Hancock on the deck.

Kahn no longer just defensively, but controls his strength, winding his armed color domineering attack on Hancock. Hancock, on the other hand, uses the advanced use of armed color domineering to meet the attack.

The invisible force broke through Kahn's armed domineering and invulnerable skin again and again, shaking Kahn's arm for a while.

Every time he touched his fists, Kahn released his natural domineering power, and took advantage of the touch to read Han Cook's memory, wanting to see what it was like when she comprehended and used the advanced use of armed color domineering, and how she did it.

Yes, Kahn is now stealing learning by reading people's hearts.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 84: Chapter 84

Chapter 84: Comprehend the advanced use of armed color domineering.

I have to say that reading people's hearts by nature is really a divine skill.

Just like in the game, Red Count just reads Luffy's memory, and then can use the animal line, canine fruit, and phantom beast species. The leaves of Pa Dong in the form of a beaver, replicating Anilu and Admiral and Robin, as well as their abilities.

Kahn and Hancock read Hancock's memory with natural domineering through turn-based combat, and in the already vast memory, he found the picture of Hancock mastering the advanced use of armed color domineering, and tried to substitute it.

And now the feeling of winding high-level armed colors again and again, trying to substitute into it, and then stealing that technique. Outcome…..

Three days later, when the Grandigne flew over the Upside Down Mountain and finally reached the North Sea.

In another morning training, Kahn finally understood that technique with a flash of inspiration. Then, a magical picture appeared on Kahn's body.

I saw that Kahn's fist, and even the entire arm, was no longer covered with a pitch-black substance that only an awakened domineering person could see.

Rather, it is a blue, flowing domineering.

This is the high-level use of armed color domineering and released one by one.

"Is this the advanced use of armed color domineering?"

Looking at the hand with Nian Libo, but different from Nian Libo's flowing domineering, Kahn sighed slightly: "It feels very similar to the hero's gun, but it is more diverse than the hero's gun." "

Now Kahn, only feels that as soon as he punches out, the mobile domineering 843 in his hand will turn into a terrifying shockwave, like hitting a cow across the mountain, directly ignoring the things in front and causing terrifying damage to the objects behind.

This effect is very similar to the Six Kings Gun of the Six Styles of Mystery, as well as the Fist of Kings and the Hero's Gun. However, the Six Kings Spear and the King's Fist, as well as the Hero Spear of the Giant Clan, all just shot a shockwave. These three moves are all one-time attacks.

On the other hand, the advanced use of armed color domineering is that in addition to hitting a shockwave that destroys the interior at one time, it can also turn into an invisible shield similar to the superhuman barrier fruit to resist enemy attacks.

In addition, the host can also choose not to release the flowing domineering energy, but to cover the fist and weapon, and even the body, enhancing the strength of the fist and weapon, the body's defense, and so on.

It is this plurality that makes the external release and internal destruction of the armed color domineering at a higher level.

Throughout the entire pirate world, ninety-nine percent of the pirates have been stopped outside this realm. Doflamingo, who awakened the domineering overlord color at the age of eight, did not enter this realm at the age of forty-one. The same is true of Ace and Katakuri, who awakened the domineering overlord color at the age of ten.

Katakuri is a little better, at least he majored in seeing and hearing domineering, and mastered the foreknowledge of seeing and hearing domineering in the future.

And Ace, who learned to arm the domineering color in one day, failed to enter this realm until he died.

On the other hand, Luffy, just by being beaten by Kaido's stick and staying in the cell for eight days, he learned the advanced use of armed color domineering.

Before that, he also used his battle with Katakuri to understand the domineering foreknowledge of the future. Then, not long after being released from prison, he mastered the Overlord Color Winding and awakened the Nika Fruit.

In just over a month, Luffy's strength has skyrocketed from five hundred million Baileys to three billion Baileys. However, Kahn is more perverted than Luffy in comprehending the advanced use of armed color domineering.

The same is a practical school, but Kahn only played a three-day turn-based duel with Hancock, and successfully used his innate domineering and mastered the advanced use of armed color domineering.

After successfully comprehending the advanced use of armed color domineering and realizing how convenient this ability is, Kahn is even more looking forward to predicting the future and entanglement with the overlord color, and even seeing and killing.

As long as he mastered the other two advanced uses, he would have the capital to surpass the three major monsters.

Because Kahn is the chosen son, he has more ability to read people's hearts than the three major monsters. Moreover, this reading ability can also ignore the killing of sights, hearsay, and the combat experience of the weak as the strong.

If Kahn still mastered the killing, then he would have no flaws in all directions. After all, his Nian Li Wave can even ignore the sea.

At that time, Kahn will be the strongest creature on land, sea and air.

Kahn, who was in an extremely happy mood, immediately took out the phone worm and contacted Doflamingo, and soon got an address.

Before robbing the heavenly gold and threatening the world government to come to His Majesty's legal identity of the Seven Warrior Seas, Doflamingo and his [Don Quixote family] needed to change a stronghold almost every once in a while.

Because the person who pursued him was the wisdom tank of the Navy headquarters, and he was also Vice Admiral Tsuru, who was also a superhuman rule-type ability.

Whether it is wisdom or strength, Doflamingo and his [Don Quixote family] are no match for Lieutenant General Tsuru and her female soldiers.

So once he saw the warship, whether the bow was the symbol of Vice Admiral Tsuru or not, the cautious and suspicious Doflamingo would not hesitate to abandon his current stronghold and flee immediately with his family.

This led to the fact that Doflamingo in the past three years, although he looked like a dog who lost his family, he was mixed up in the dark world of the North Sea.

As one of the smartest people in the world, he was able to escape for years without being arrested at the hands of a woman who was also the smartest woman in the world.

Doflamingo had long been aware that Kahn had secretly established cooperation with the world government.

Tsuru will hit all of the Don Quixote family's businesses, except for the arms sold by the Don Quixote family for the Cross.

Therefore, every time Doflamingo helped Kahn sell arms, he would do a little other business, leaving Lieutenant General Tsuru helpless.

It is precisely because of this that Doflamingo is so eager for the flag and drug authorization of the [Cross family]. The former allows itself to develop obscenously in the new world, and the latter allows itself to open up relationships and expand contacts.

And these two things are the existence that Kahn gave him casually and can also take back at will.

Doflamingo, who once stood at the top of the world and enjoyed all the privileges, understood that this was the benefit of having top strength and top power.

Doflamingo does not have these two things, so he must please Kahn, the future sea overlord, drink the soup he has given, and slowly become a big man in order to be qualified to talk to Kahn on an equal footing and become his true ally.

Otherwise, this so-called ally is no different from Kahn's dog.

After getting Doflamingo's address, Kahn and his gang took only one day to drive the Grandigne to the current stronghold of the [Don Quixote family].

The stronghold chosen by the Don Quixote family is still a small town with people. Only where there are people, the navy does not dare to shell the islands, they can escape.

So in the past three years, Doflamingo has never chosen an uninhabited island as a temporary stronghold of the [Don Quixote family].

"What an evil aura, is that guy Doflamingo?"

Hancock, who had just landed on the island and had not yet seen Doflamingo, instantly found the target of this trip with his unique perception, and commented: "But… He is so weak, is he really worthy of being our ally? "

"The weak who have the ability are the best allies."

Kahn replied meaningfully.

"Indeed."

After being a female emperor for three years, Han Cook, who was no longer simple in some aspects, suddenly understood Kahn's meaning, and couldn't help but bow his head in approval.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 85: Chapter 85

Chapter 85: The combination of Children of the World and Daughters of the World, the number one in the world.

"Boom… Long time no see, Kahn. "

Just like three years ago, the Grandigne had just landed, and the [Don Quixote family] eyeliner told the top cadres the news.

Without waiting for Kahn and his gang to go to Doflamingo, they stepped on the empty passage and fell from the sky, and said hello to Kahn.

"Long time no see, Dover."

Kahn also responded with a smile.

"Boom… Is this the world's number one beauty, the battle maid chief of the [Cross family] [Ray's maid] Boya Hancock? "

After saying hello to Kahn, Doflamingo's eyes were attracted by Hancock, who was already the second tallest in the family in high heels.

However, the reason why Doflamingo's gaze was attracted was not Hancock's world's most beautiful face, but that he had been a little older in the past three years, and had not yet customized a fitted maid outfit, and could only wear a white cheongsam printed with the red Nine Snake logo.

Seeing the logo on the cheongsam, the evil smile on Doflamingo's face froze slightly, and the pupils under the sunglasses contracted even more: "This symbol…"

"I just noticed this sign when I first came, you guy is quite discerning."

Han Cook raised his head and said with an arrogant expression: "Yes, the Wei family is the battle maid chief of the [Cross family, and also the female emperor of the Nine Snakes." "

"It's actually the female emperor of the Nine Snakes?!"

Doflamingo's heart suddenly set off terrifying waves. For the Nine Snakes, Doflamingo simply should not be too familiar.

This is for a country, as well as a fighting nation and a group of pirates, and even a domineering abbreviation.

This country is called the "Amazon Lily Kingdom", and the island where it is located is also known as the daughter island. This island is a fantasy island like Fishman Island, and it is also a man's sanctuary that is more difficult to reach than Fishman Island. To get to Fishman Island, you only need to be coated to avoid the sea kings of the deep sea, and the weak still have a certain chance to arrive.

To go to Daughters Island, you need to pass through the windless zone, and you will definitely encounter the attack of the sea king.

In addition to being able to ignore the strong of the sea king class, the weak enter the windless zone and are almost certain to die. On the island of daughters, a fighting people live.

The pirate group established by this fighting nation has also made the world remember them with their strong strength for hundreds of years. Nine Snake Pirates, all women, all domineering!

This is a domineering power that lives in a windless zone and survives the harsh environment of a windless zone. And each generation of the Nine Snake Female Emperor will be one of the strongest female pirates of that era.

If Doflamingo is not mistaken, the female emperor of the nine snakes of each generation is also the owner of the domineering tricolor. As if thinking of something, Doflamingo's forehead suddenly broke out in a little cold sweat.

The Nine Snake Female Emperor is one of the maids, doesn't it mean that the entire [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and [Nine Snake Pirate Group] are actually the affiliated forces and affiliated pirate groups of the [Cross Family]?

Originally, with the [Strongest Gemini] combination of Cross Kahn and Boya Hancock, as well as the influence of a unique drug, the [Cross Family, which was already a first-class force on the surface, is now not only worthy of the name, but also far underestimated by the world!

The most critical forces of the hegemonic forces were instantly replenished.

Now that Cross Kahn is not much away from the position of the sea hegemon, right?

Thinking so, Doflamingo's heart was full of pressure and at the same time, he also had the excitement of hugging his thighs.

Although it is difficult for him and the [Don Quixote Family] to catch up with the [Cross Family] who is only a little away from the hegemonic force, the more powerful the [Cross Family] is, the greater the gold content of the banner.

Therefore, Doflamingo immediately placed Hancock's position below Kahn.

This world's first beauty is definitely the undoubted second-in-command of the [Cross family, belonging to the kind that no one can shake, and she must give the other party the same respect as Kahn.

I saw that after Doflamingo calmed his emotions, his face once again showed his trademark evil smile, and he said with a unique laugh: "It turns out to be His Majesty the King of the Nine Snakes, what a faux pas." "

"Hmph."

Looking at Doflamingo, who was very polite, but evil, full of a sense of discord, Hancock snorted haughtily. Doflamingo didn't care about this.

Three years ago, anyone who saw Hancock's bounty order could analyze Hancock's character through photos.

Eating the thunder fruit known as the strongest in nature, with the world's first beauty, or the domineering and powerful Nine Snake Female Emperor, with a three-color domineering, ruling three or four figures to master the domineering powerhouse: if you say, born with the world's top physical fitness, eat the animal line, dragon fruit, phantom beast species, dragon form at the age of ten, and become a bounty of 1.55 billion Bailey, Kroos Kahn who is the son of the world… Then Hancock, who has all of the above, is the daughter of the world.

...

If Doflamingo had such an invincible fruit ability, the world's most handsome appearance, and a domineering power, three or four figures of domineering soldiers and nationals, Doflamingo would be more arrogant than Hancock.

If he were Hancock, he would immediately leave the [Cross family] and become the boss himself. There is no doubt that the 592 million bounty given to Hancook by the Navy headquarters is simply excessively low. This combination, as Morgan said in the newspaper, is the strongest combination of this era! Seeing all of Doflamingo's voices, Kahn was very satisfied with his knowledge.

In this sea full of fools, there are really too few self-aware people like Doflamingo. After a few pleasantries at the pier, Kahn and his gang, led by Doflamingo, came to a villa.

This time, Kahn did not use the overlord color to force the house to break into the house.

So this time, the top cadres of the [Don Quixote family, as well as outstanding ordinary cadres and good seedlings, are waiting at the door for the arrival of the head of the family and distinguished guests.

Among these [Don Quixote Family] members, Kahn recognized several people at a glance.

One is Baby-5, one is Trafalgar Rowe, and the other is the mute Corazon.

After bringing Kahn and his gang to the villa, Doflamingo also officially introduced Kahn to the top cadres of the [Don Quixote family].

Of course, it is not so much to introduce Kahn to acquaintance, but to introduce Robin to several women.

In the future, after the size of the [Don Quixote family] became larger and the business spread all over the world, it was impossible for everything to be done by Kahn and Doflamingo themselves.

Some big and small matters must be handed over to their respective top cadres to handle.

And the highest cadre of the [Cross family] is Kahn's personal maid group.

Kahn, who was born to read Doflamingo's purpose with domineering eyes, also introduced his personal maid group.

After the introduction, Doflamingo took Kahn and his gang to the living room of the villa, and then took out what Kahn wanted, and brought Kahn a super good news Wan.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 86: Chapter 86

Chapter 86: The winner of life, the humble female emperor.

"Black Market Auction in the North Sea? Suspected to have the strongest species of Devil Fruit auction? "

When Kahn heard Doflamingo's words, his face suddenly turned surprised: "Are you sure?" "

"Eight, nine, not ten."

Doflamingo nodded and said in an affirmative tone: "This news is the gossip they gave me for free when I entrusted the black market to help me acquire the Superhuman Golden Fruit and trade with them face to face. "

"At this auction, there will be at least three Devil Fruits for auction, all of which are said to be very rare Devil Fruits."

"There are actually so many of them?"

Kahn raised an eyebrow, surprised.

It really deserves to be the sea area with the strongest comprehensive strength in the four seas, and even the gold content of the auction is so high?

Immediately, Kahn seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Since that's the case, let's take a trip, I'm also looking forward to whether it's true." "

He said so, but in Kahn's heart, as Doflamingo said just now, he felt that this news should be true.

Because this auction is related to Doflamingo!

If Kahn does not know Doflamingo now, to be precise, Doflamingo did not find the Superman Golden Fruit during this time, then this auction was attended by Doflamingo.

And in this auction, Doflamingo is likely to harvest one, or all the Devil Fruits.

Among the three devil fruits, there may be the Nature Snow Fruit, or the Superhuman Childlike Fruit and the Superhuman Weapon Fruit.

In the past three years, Kahn has remembered a little inconsequential but very useful intelligence. That is Monet and sugar, which are actually sisters.

In both the manga and anime, their relationship is not told.

But in the SBS Q outside the plot, the author of One Piece admitted that they were indeed sisters, and two years after Corazon was killed, they joined the [Don Quixote family, and were placed in high hopes by Doflamingo and gave them the Nature Snow Fruit and the Superman Childlike Fruit.

Kahn vaguely remembers that the time when Corazon was killed was when Law was about to die. And now, Luo has more than three years left.

That is, Corazon will be killed three years later, while Monet and Sugar will join the Don Quixote family five years later. Totally right!

Doflamingo has a high probability that he has not yet obtained the Superhuman Weapon Fruit, the Nature Line Snow Fruit and the Superman Childlike Fruit.

If there is really one of these three devil fruits in this auction, or two of them are auctioned, then counting the current Superhuman Golden Fruit, Kahn will definitely harvest three rare devil fruits this time.

Thinking of this, Kahn looked at Doflamingo's eyes and was even more satisfied. Not only capable, but also a lucky star!

Then I will not politely cut off your beard.

"Bang bang….. Then for the next few days, you will live here for the time being. "

Doflamingo had no idea about Kahn's inner thoughts.

After seeing Kahn agree, his mood is now only ecstatic.

At this auction, the black market in Beihai must not only invite him alone, but also other dark giants or boss forces.

At that time, those guys who are at the same level as themselves, or stronger than themselves, will definitely be full of jealousy for him when they see that his backer is a [Walking Natural Disaster] from the New World.

When they start investigating their own and Kahn's intelligence and find out that they are helping Cross Kahn sell arms, they must not dare to provoke him.

In this way, as long as the [Don Quixote family] does not provoke the existence of [Jerma 66] in Beihai, it can basically go sideways.

And all this was obtained just by a little message.

Doflamingo, who didn't know what devil fruit would be auctioned at the auction, only felt that he had made a profit.

Naturally domineering and seeing Doflamingo's heart again, Kahn resisted the urge to laugh out loud, shook his head and refused: "No, we are used to living on the Grandigne, and when the auction starts, let's set off together." "

Doflamingo did not force it, and said: "Then stay for a meal, I have already asked people to set up a feast." "

"No problem."

This time, Kahn readily agreed.

Unlike three years ago, the benefits that Doflamingo brought him, as well as his own value, qualified Kahn to stay and have a meal with him.

So, when the banquet began, Doflamingo saw the jaw-dropping picture again.

Not only him, but even the top cadres of the [Don Quixote Family] were wide-eyed and did not dare to take their seats at all. I saw that after Kahn took a seat, Robin and the women did not sit next to him, but stood behind him.

This includes Han Cook as the female emperor of the Nine Snakes.

Seeing the personal maid group of the highest cadre of the [Cross Family, as well as the world's first beauty with a bounty of 592 million Bailey, did not take a seat, but stood behind Kahn, this is called the highest cadre of the [Don Quixote Family, and other cadres and members, how dare to take a seat?

Looking at Kahn, who did not let the maids sit down, but began to eat, Doflamingo was immediately full of admiration for Kahn after he came back to his senses.

This is the winner in life!

Eat by yourself, let the world's first beauty, the Nine Snake Female Emperor stand behind, and the other party really stands behind obediently, without the slightest complaint.

What level of tuning ability is this?

Doflamingo also thought that the personal maid group of the top cadres was to satisfy Kahn's maid fetish. Unexpectedly, these maids are real maids.

As everyone knows, Kahn is also very helpless.

Although in the eyes of outsiders, Hancock is the undoubted second-in-command of the [Cross family]. But in the family, Robin is actually the real big sister.

As the most mature in mind and the existence who single-handedly brought up Hancock's daughters, Robin is the real second in charge. Robin's positioning of himself is Kahn's maid.

So she also used the standards of a maid to demand Han Cook from them.

The family banquet can be sat casually and chat at 1.8, because it is all a family.

But when the [Cross family] entertains other forces, or participates in banquets held by other forces, they must be a qualified maid, and they cannot disgrace the master.

When his biological age was still twelve years old and his heart was as simple as a blank piece of paper, Hancock was taught this by Robin. The three Boya sisters were qualified maids three years ago.

Even after being a female emperor for three years, Hancock has not forgotten her identity and does not feel that this will be a shame.

On the contrary, Hancock sensed the emotions of Doflamingo and those top cadres, and he was still a little complacent. Master definitely has a lot of face now.

In this world, only the master is qualified to let the concubine lower her posture and be a "lowly" maid.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 87: Chapter 87

Chapter 87: The Third Superhuman Rule Class Arrived.

Since the top cadres did not dare to sit down, the food of this banquet was only enjoyed by Kahn and Doflamingo. Fortunately, Kahn was a natural destroyer, ate an amazing amount of food, and did not waste food.

After the banquet, Kahn did not stay to chat with Doflamingo, but after saying hello, he returned to the Grantigne with the maid group.

Then Kahn piloted the Grandigne and took the three Boyar sisters, who had come to the North Sea for the first time, to other islands.

It was not until the day before the auction began, after receiving a call from Doflamingo, that Kahn used the power of mind to control the wind, and came to meet Doflamingo on the same day.

Early the next morning, the Grandigne, with the banner of the Cross family, and the Numantea Flamingo, with the flag of the Don Quixote, headed for the island where the auction was held on the black market.

The auction location of the black market is in the capital of a member country called the Kingdom of Patneyanmi. I have to say, this choice is just perfect.

The New World is a paradise for pirates, where the navy cannot cover the sky single-handedly and must maintain balance with the allies and the sea overlords. The first half of the Great Route is the sea area ruled by the headquarters of the Navy, where the Navy is the absolute hegemon.

And the hegemon of the four seas is not pirates and navies, but allies of the world government.

Because the four seas are a land of the countryside, it is difficult to get out of the sea thief like Cross Kahn, who has not yet entered the great voyage, and his strength is also a first-class strong in the new world.

Therefore, pirates in the four seas can use the tactics of the sea of people to crush 20.

If someone dares to make trouble on the territory of the allied country, then they need to face the crusade of the resident army, and if they fail to get rid of the resident army quickly, then they will face the capture of the navy from the nearby seas.

Except for fools who have no self-awareness of their own strength, or strong people who have all the strength of their eyes, everyone with a little brain does not dare to make trouble in the capital of the allied country.

If the black market chooses to auction here, it is not afraid of robbery and street fights. As a price, they only need to pay the member countries a little money.

After arriving at the Kingdom of Patneyanmi, Kahn saw a large number of sailing ships with various flags and emblems in the harbor. These sailboats range from large to small, small dhows, medium brigs and large three-masted sailboats.

Simply glancing at the sailboats and flags, Kahn didn't recognize any of them.

At the same time, he did not see [Jerma 36, one of the overlords of the North Sea, in these sailing ships. If you think about it, [Jerma 66] can't appear here.

Because this is a kingdom and a notorious evil army in the North Sea.

If the other party comes, it will immediately alarm the entire allied countries, for fear that [Jerma 66] will accept the war hire and come to attack their country.

Then Vince Mock Gaji will also immediately receive a warning from the world government.

Moreover, Vince Mock Gaji is a scientist, he is not interested in the Devil Fruit, let alone lower his status, and come here to participate in the auction on the black market.

People who realized that there were no big names, after coming to participate in the auction, Kahn was more sure that the original Doflamingo was in this auction to get the Nature Department Snow Fruit and the Superman Branch Childlike Fruit, and even the Superman Weapon Fruit.

The overlord of the North Sea did not come to bid, then the biggest card and richest people here are Doflamingo and [Don Quixote Family].

Thinking so, Kahn was suddenly full of expectations for the upcoming auction.

Led by Doflamingo, Kahn and his gang came to a castle second only to the royal palace.

Along the way, with the members of the [Don Quixote family, the group of personal maids behind their own master attracted the attention of everyone on the street.

Because the appearance of this group is too high, and everyone except the most beautiful woman is wearing black and white maid clothes, it is difficult not to be noticed.

But soon, some knowledgeable guys discovered the identity of Kahn and the peerless beauty who did not wear a maid costume, and their faces suddenly changed.

Among them, many of them came to participate in the auction.

"Damn, this black market actually invited such a dangerous person over, is it to kill us?"

"Gone, the good things of this auction have been booked by the big man."

"Even if there are really good things, if anyone dares to bid and leave this island afterwards, they will definitely be robbed, so get out of here quickly."

"That guy is Joker, he actually has a relationship with [Walking Catastrophe, no wonder [Don Quixote family] will become one of the giants of the dark world of the North Sea."

"What a shame…"

The sound of low cursing sounded from different crowds and reached the ears of Kahn and Hancock, who had unique perceptions. Some of the people who had just landed on the island immediately returned the same way, ready to leave the island immediately.

For what these people did, Kahn and Hancock were full of admiration.

As someone said, the good things for this auction have been booked by Kahn. If someone viciously competes with him, Kahn doesn't mind giving it to him and robbing him afterwards.

Doflamingo took out the invitation and led Kahn and his gang into the castle, where they were greeted by a living room with a large footprint. The living room is divided into two parts, with a venue full of buffets and drinks on the left, and an auction hall with seating and a temporary stage on the right.

Kahn and his gang did not go to the buffet, but sat on the first row of special seats prepared for the [Cross family] prepared by Doflamingo in advance, waiting for the auction to begin.

In Kahn and Hancock's perception, many parts of this living room are equipped with surveillance phone bugs. I believe that their every move is in the eyes of the black market leader of this auction.

Kahn, who was already in a high position, came to participate in the auction in the country land this time, and did not make some small moves, but chatted with Doflamingo and Robin while waiting for the auction to begin.

Soon, more and more people entered the living room, and more and more people were seated.

Everyone noticed Kahn's gang sitting in the first row, and many people discovered the identity of Kahn's gang.

Just like the people outside, some timid guys, without sitting hot in their asses, got up and left the castle, choosing to abandon this auction.

Whoever dares to compete with this monster that destroys the island is seeking his own death.

When the auction began, one-third of the seats in the auction hall were empty. Soon, the host arranged by the black market was on the makeshift stage.

After a brief atmosphere of rendering, the auction officially began.

When the first auction item appeared, Kahn's eyes suddenly lit up, and he was even more sure that the gold content of this auction was higher than expected.

Because the first auction item is a famous knife.

Although it is only a lowest-grade good knife, it is also one of the only fifty famous knives in each famous knife selection. The first auction item is the famous knife, and the finale may really be the devil fruit.

As one auction item after another was auctioned off by others and Doflamingo, Kahn was even more certain.

In these auction items, Kahn saw sniper rifles with a range far beyond the previous life, which only the black technology of this world can do, as well as machine guns, and sea lou stones and so on:

Compared to the auction house of the Chambord Islands, which specializes in the slave trade, the auction in the North Sea is the real auction. Soon, what Kahn wanted finally appeared.

"Gentlemen, ladies… The next auction item is the legendary sea secret treasure, and ordinary people can obtain a devil fruit that soars into the sky after eating it. "

When an employee comes up with a treasure chest and places it on a small table.

The host opened the treasure chest with one hand, held the microphone in the other hand, and shouted: "After the identification of the [Devil Fruit Guide, the devil fruit around me is the superhuman and childlike fruit among the three series of devil fruits. "

"This is a very rare devil fruit, and it is said that the person who eats it will stop growing in the body and can turn both humans and animals into toys that will obey all the orders of the able."

Hearing this, the audience was in an uproar.

"There is actually such a devil fruit?"

Even Han Cook's daughters widened their beautiful eyes at this time. And Doflamingo felt even more remorseful.

This is a rare devil fruit, this is clearly one of the top superhuman lines, and it is still the same rule class as Lieutenant General Crane!

The black market can actually get such a top-level devil fruit? And also take it out for auction, do you want to be so violent?

If Doflamingo knew that it was the fruit of Superman's childlike fun, he would never have told Kahn the good news, but would have come and photographed it himself, and then used it to cultivate family members.

And now, this devil fruit may fall into Kahn's hands. Really…

When the host said that the starting price was 100 million Bailey, Kahn waved like Draco: "I give a billion!" "

Sitting on the legendary Golden Country, the West Sea and the North Sea have the Capone family and the [Don Quixote family] continuous blood transfusion, and the New World has the best-selling medicine of the dark world… Kahn's current worth can no longer be described as wealthy.

Bailey, for him, is just a string of numbers.

Kahn was too lazy to bid with others, and directly threw out a billion and smashed the whole audience.

In the face of this ten-figure offer, no one bid with Kahn, nor did they have the ability, let alone the courage.

So, following the Superman Sweet Fruit and the Superman Dango Fruit, Kahn finally got the third Superhuman regular class of the Devil Fruit.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 88: Chapter 88

Chapter 88: Four Devil Fruits, Fully Loaded.

After the Superman Childlike Fruit arrived, Kahn did not wait until the auction was over to trade.

Instead, he directly used his mind power to hold up the treasure chest containing the devil fruit and let it float in front of him.

After reaching out and taking out the Superman Childlike Fruit, Kahn said directly to Mary: "Mary, pay." "

"Yes, Master."

Mary immediately opened a small door from her, took out ten black boxes the size of her thumb, and placed them on the ground.

When the transparent white light mask that shrouded the boxes dissipated, ten ordinary black boxes suddenly appeared neatly under the stage. Kahn, on the other hand, checked the Superman Childlike Fruit, put it back in the treasure chest, and handed it to Mary.

Then Mary collected the chest into her body.

Seeing this scene, the host did not dare to speak at all, and could only look at a corner containing a surveillance phone bug.

Soon, several men in black suits came out from behind the stage and took all ten boxes. Seeing this, the host immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to start the auction.

And the next auction item is still a treasure chest.

Seeing this scene, those who also received the grapevine showed unwillingness. Obviously, this auction, there will really be at least three Devil Fruits for auction.

If there were no Cross Kahn, a sea thief from the New World, this auction item would be them, the North Sea people, to compete.

With their financial resources and strength, they may be able to eat a piece of meat or snatch someone else's meat. And now, they can only watch Kahn eat meat, and they dare not snatch meat from the mouth of the tiger.

When the host opened the treasure chest, it was indeed a devil fruit inside.

"Gentlemen, ladies… This auction item is still a secret treasure of the sea, and it is the same superhuman demon fruit as just now. "

The host took out the devil fruit in the treasure chest, held it with one hand, and shouted with the microphone in the other hand: "After the identification of the [Devil Fruit Guide, this devil fruit is called the Superman Weapon Fruit." "

"As the name suggests, the person who eats this devil fruit will become a weapon man, capable of turning any part of the body into a weapon."

"The starting price of this devil fruit is also 100 million Bailey."

"…. I give out 500 million. "

Almost at the moment when the host's words fell, Kahn opened his mouth again. Despite this price, it is only half of the Superman Childlike Fruit just now. But no one on the field dared to bid with Kahn.

First, their financial resources are far inferior to Kahn's.

When the financial resources are far inferior to Kahn, they dare to bid for bidding, causing Kahn to lose more Bailey, even if the [Cross family] does not retaliate against them, they are the same North Sea forces, and the [Don Quixote Family, who is still one of the giants of the dark world of the North Sea, will retaliate against them.

If Kahn didn't bid with him and let him take the devil fruit, then the person who took the devil fruit would worry about whether a meteorite would fall from the sky and smash him to death alive, even when walking on the road.

In the case that the financial resources and strength are far inferior to the other party, even people with some brain problems dare not open their mouths to bid. Fortunately, Kahn did not deliberately pit the black market, and 500 million Bailey also made money on the black market.

Just like just now, as the host quickly knocked the hammer three times, Kahn used the power of his mind to bring the Superhuman Weapon Fruit and let Mary settle the bill on the spot.

"Gentlemen, ladies… This auction has come to an end, and the next auction item will be the last auction item, which, like the previous two auction items, is a secret treasure of the sea known as the incarnation of the devil, but…"

When another treasure chest was placed on the table, the host immediately opened it and shouted in an enthusiastic tone: "This devil fruit is the [Devil Fruit Guide] and various popular science books, and even recognized by the whole world, the strongest species of the three series of devil fruits – the natural system snow snow fruit. "

Taking out the Nature Department Snow Snow Fruit from the treasure chest, the host swept his eyes at the audience who were either hot, flat, or struggling, and he continued to shout: "As long as you eat this devil fruit, then you will have the elementalization that is immune to all physical attacks, control the snow elemental, as long as you do not encounter attribute restraint and sea lou stone weapons, then no one in this world will be able to hurt you." "

"Without further ado, the starting price of this natural system snow fruit is also 100 million Bailey."

"….. I give out a billion. "

The atmosphere did not boil, but a deathly silence.

Although the faces of many viewers are full of desire to get the snow fruit of nature.

But they all know that the big man sitting in the first row, he will definitely not let go of this strongest species.

Just as they thought, Kahn once again quoted a ten-figure price, instantly dousing the enthusiasm of some guys who wanted to bid.

In this era, a billion is very valuable.

The people present, there may be many guys who have taken out a billion yuan, but after taking it out, it will definitely hurt their bones. After all, even the Kingdom of Dressrosa, after paying the heavenly gold, the treasury could not take out ten billion.

Ten billion is definitely an astronomical amount.

Cross Kahn, who has already paid 1.5 billion, will definitely bring more than 2.5 billion.

That maid with spatial ability, she may have most of the cash of the [Cross Family] hidden in her body, which is the mobile treasure house of Cross Kahn.

In fact, the natural system snow fruit is not worth a billion at all.

In Kahn's eyes, among the three devil fruits, only the Superhuman Childlike Fruit is the most precious, followed by the Superhuman Weapon Fruit, and finally the Natural Snow Fruit as the ability of the Nature Department and the Frozen Fruit.

Compared with those top natural systems, nature and snow fruits are connected to nature in other ways except for their elementalization. Frozen fruit shoes are not qualified.

Even if he finds Monet in the future, Kahn will not give her the natural snow fruit because it will lock Monet's potential. He will find another top-level devil fruit to fill Monet's potential.

As for the Nature Department Snow Fruit, Kahn plans to use it to train a deputy captain of the [Nine Snake Pirates] to manage the [Nine Snake Pirates] instead of Hancock.

After the migration of Daughter's Island, there are three islands controlled by Kahn, including the Kingdom of Dressrosa, which will definitely arrive in the future, it is four islands.

Robin alone will definitely not be able to manage it, and the entire maid group must join forces.

The management of the country is already busy, and Hancock is even more unlikely to manage the [Nine Serpent Pirates]. But disbanding the [Nine Snakes Pirate Group] that has been passed down for hundreds of years, that is impossible.

Therefore, an acting captain is needed.

As for the superhuman weapon fruit is more precious than the natural line snow fruit, then why did Kahn quote ten billion changes?

Quite simply, because Kahn was in a good mood and wanted to reward the black market.

If it weren't for them, if they wanted to get the Superhuman Childlike Fruit and the Superhuman Weapon Fruit, they might need to owe Doflamingo a lot of favors.

Now, I only need to pay 2.5 billion.

For Kahn, this amount of money is not even as much as Capone Becky brings him every year, it is simply a drop in the bucket.

After seeing that no one was bidding with Kahn, the host quickly knocked the hammer three times to announce the ownership of the natural system Snow Snow Fruit. As a result, the auction of the dark world of the North Sea officially came to an end.

Kahn spent two and a half billion Baileys to get three very rare and top-level Devil Fruits, becoming the biggest winner of this auction.

Counting the Superhuman Golden Fruit from Doflamingo, Kahn's trip to the North Sea directly harvested four devil fruits, which was simply a full load.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 89: Chapter 89

Chapter 89: Big news that shocked the world.

After the auction, Kahn said hello to Doflamingo, who felt a pain in his heart, and took Robin's daughters and drove the Grandigne out of the [Kingdom of Patnian Ami, preparing to leave the North Sea directly and return to Daughter's Island.

Although he stayed for a meal a few days ago, the size of the [Don Quixote family] is still not qualified for Kahn to stay on purpose and cultivate a relationship with Doflamingo.

When the [Don Quixote family] enters the New World and becomes one of the giants of the dark world of the New World, and has business all over the world, Kahn will regard Doflamingo as a true ally and will also consider the feelings of the ally.

As for now, Kahn's stay would have overwhelmed Doflamingo.

Because he only fights in the North Sea, he can't even find a topic to chat with Kahn, and if he doesn't pay attention to his words, it may lower Kahn's evaluation of him.

Therefore, Kahn, who knew that Monet and Sugar had five years to go before joining the [Don Quixote family, was not in a hurry to find them immediately.

Because this was not Kahn's last visit to the North Sea.

When Trafalgar Rowe has more than three years of life, and there is not much left, it will be when the superhuman line surgical fruit worth five billion Bailey, known as the ultimate devil fruit, will appear.

For this in the main chapter, like the superhuman line rubber fruit in the short story, 527 is the ultimate devil fruit worth five billion Bailey, and Kahn is also bound to get it.

As Dies Barreiros, who received the fruits of Superhuman surgery, and the father of X-Drake, one of the later [Extremely Evil Generations, said.

Even if a quack doctor eats the fruits of superhuman surgery, he will immediately become a world-renowned doctor.

Such a famous doctor should not wander on the sea, and is more suitable for staying in the [Cross family] where the drug business sells well.

As long as you get the fruits of superhuman surgery and cultivate a world-class doctor, the [Cross family] will be able to open hospitals all over the world and become the number one overlord in the medical field.

When the new king of Magnetic Drum Island takes office, the doctor who ate the fruit of Superman and swallows the fruit of Valpo and drives his country rich out of Magnetic Drum Island, Kahn will definitely send an invitation to those doctors to become the directors and attending doctors of hospitals all over the world of the [Cross family].

After returning to the New World, Kahn was busy.

Three years of precipitation, the return of the three Boya sisters, [Cross Family] is about to start taking off.

Five days later, under Kahn's deliberately slowed flight speed, the Grandigne finally returned to the Daughter's Island.

Then Sonia and Mary, representing Hancock's will, immediately announced to the warriors and citizens the relocation of Daughter's Island.

"Roar….."

Two days later, a roar of the dragon that shocked all spirits and resounded in the sky sounded from the royal palace of the [Amazon Lily Kingdom].

I saw a blue head, about 150 meters long, about 100 meters with wings spread, and a four-legged Heavenly Dragon, rising into the sky.

Huge shadows cover the city like cloudy days.

Looking up at the blue heavenly dragon in the sky, the warriors and citizens who had never seen this legendary creature widened their eyes and showed horror.

Thundered…

After a while, the warriors and citizens of the Nine Snakes finally knew what method the daughter island used to complete the migration.

I saw that in the past three years, the huge Heavenly Dragon whose complete body had changed from one hundred meters to one hundred and fifty meters was shining with dazzling blue light. Endless blue brilliance, that is, Nian Li Wave emanated from its body.

At the same time, the Daughter's Island below also produced an earthquake that was not very strong. Earthquakes come and go quickly.

When the earthquake disappeared, some of the Nine Snake warriors who were hunting outside near the coast immediately noticed that the horizontal line of the sea had become lower and looked closer, which was lower, which was clearly their daughter island floating in the air.

After holding up the entire daughter island with Nian power, Tianlong fanned his wings nearly 100 meters long, set off a wind-like airflow, and flew in the direction of the new world.

This flight is a week.

Flying and stopping along the way, Tenryu finally returned to the Kingdom of Dressrosa with Daughter Island in September. This time, Kahn did not immediately put down the daughter island, but began to adjust the position of the island.

Just like Charlotte Lingling's Totland Kingdom, with Cake Island as the main body, thirty-four: four islands scattered around.

Kahn also takes the daughter island as the main body, let the kingdom of Dressrosa and Morle Island, as well as the medicine garden island dedicated to growing medicine, are located in the southeast, southeast and north directions of the daughter island.

Among them, Morlay Island and Yaoyuan Island are located in the north-south direction, separated by a daughter island. These two islands also represent the arms and drug business of the [Cross family].

The Kingdom of Dressrosa, on the other hand, is located to the east.

There is still an island located in the west, which is a large cross shape. The return of the Tenryu immediately attracted the attention of the citizens of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, as well as outsiders.

The first time I came to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and it was also the first time I saw the legendary [Walking Heavenly Disaster, I was all stunned when I looked at the huge and incomparable heavenly dragon.

If it weren't for the knowledge that Cross Kahn and the Kingdom of Dressrosa are cooperative and allies, these weak guys might have been so frightened that their legs trembled.

And those eyeliners that were inserted by major forces, or paparazzi who came to squat to see if there was any big news, seemed to have discovered something, and their faces changed suddenly.

Some looked horrified, others were ecstatic.

I saw that in the crowd, some well-disguised people walked to a no-man's place, took out the phone worms they carried, and told the top the major information they found.

And those paparazzi rushed to the shore of the Dressrosa Kingdom, took out their cameras and landed on the daughter island next to the Dressrosa Kingdom, and took crazy pictures.

Daughter's Island is a small island like Medicine Garden Island and the Kingdom of Dressrosa. The city is located in the center of the island, surrounded by primeval jungle.

From the outside, the island looks like a small, uninhabited island.

But this island has a very obvious characteristic.

There is a very large rock mountain, the top of the mountain hovers the sculpture of nine white giant snakes, and there are two big red characters written on the mountain wall, named 11 Nine Snakes.

When ordinary people see the words Nine Snakes, they will only feel very strange. But paparazzi and eyeliner feel a burst of familiarity.

When they remembered why the words Nine Snakes were so familiar and what they meant, their hearts were suddenly greatly shocked, so there was a scene just now.

For hundreds of years, has been staying in the windless zone, generally only when the female emperor is on an expedition, will appear in the [Nine Snake Pirates Group] of the Great Voyage, as well as the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] to which the [Nine Snake Pirates Group] belongs, and the legendary Dream Island and Daughter Island, which is the same name as Fishman Island, were actually brought back to the new world by [Walking Natural Disaster] Cross Kahn.

This is definitely big news that shocked the new world!!!

Soon, the news caused a sensation in the new world, and even the whole world.

Author's note: The last chapter was written in the early morning, and I wrote a little ignorantly, I wrote 2.5 billion into 3.5 billion, the math teacher died early, and the physical education teacher only taught numbers above one-two-three-four, two-two-three-four, and five, all of which were taught by the author Jun through hard work.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 90: Chapter 90

Chapter 90: [One Piece] Boya Hancock, a new bounty order.

The next day, a news article in the World Economic News caused a sensation in the world, setting off terrifying waves on the sea. The title of this news article reads in bold – [One Piece Emperor, Ruler of the Nine Snakes! The headline cover, on the other hand, is two photos.

The first is Han Cook wearing a white cheongsam emblazoned with the red Nine Snakes emblem.

The second one, on the other hand, removed the bounty frame, leaving only the photo, wearing a black and white maid costume, full of blue-white electric arcs, beautiful cheeks and dark blue beautiful eyes, full of disdain and arrogance Hancock.

Next to these two photos, Morgan used a lot of text to popularize to the world what kind of existence the Nine Snakes are, how much improvement will be brought by Cross Kahn who brings the Nine Snakes back to the New World, and even the [Cross Family].

After reading the headlines of today's World Economic News, people from all over the world were suddenly stunned.

It turns out that Nine Snakes is a country and nation, but also the abbreviation of a pirate group, its real name is [Amazon Lily Kingdom, and the island where it is located is also the same as Fishman Island, the daughter island known to the world.

After learning that the Nine Snakes family is the Daughter Island, men from all over the world are full of envy and jealousy for Cross Kahn.

Mastering the legendary Daughter's Island, wouldn't this guy, who originally had the world's first beautiful woman as a maid, become the only male and only male king of Daughter's Island?

Where is this child of the world, a winner in life?! It's not like people from all over the world, who don't have much knowledge and are very superficial.

The forces in the first half of the great voyage, after seeing today's news, their hearts were extremely heavy. Especially in the new world, this time, even the three major hegemons, really can't help Kahn.

The rest of the major forces second only to the three hegemons seemed to see a big mountain, smashed into front of them out of thin air, and the volume was only a few circles smaller than the three mountains in front, completely blocking their way.

They didn't think of it.

Thunder's maid] Boya Hancock, actually the female emperor of the Nine Snakes.

In other words, she is the female emperor candidate of Nine Snakes, and the reason why there has been no news at all in the past three years is because she went back to the daughter island and accepted the test of becoming a female emperor.

And now, she has successfully become the new female emperor of the Nine Snakes, and immediately led her [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and [Nine Snake Pirates] to become a subordinate force of the [Cross Family].

To be precise, this is not a subsidiary force, but the main force of the [Cross family].

Because Boya Hancock, she is the maid of Cross Kahn and has not left the [Cross family].

After the merger of Nine Snakes, the [Cross Family] originally relied on the [Strongest Gemini] of Cross Kahn and Boya Hancock, as well as the best-selling drug business in the world, to become a first-class force's foreign strength and dry label, which was taken off at once, and it was labeled as a veritable label.

The Nine Snakes Pirate Group, all members are domineering, and the female emperor is the owner of the three-color domineering.

And the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] on the legendary Daughter's Island is a domineering power recognized by the world as the closed country of Wano.

This is the common sense that the successive female emperors of the Nine Snake Clan have built up in hundreds of years and let all forces know.

It is also the prestige accumulated by successive female emperors, so that although the original Boya Hancock has few achievements, he is still invited by the world government to send His Majesty the Seven Wuhai.

Even the Warring States did not dare to underestimate this woman in the slightest.

Boya Hancock can become the Nine Snake Emperor, that is, she must also be the domineering owner of the Tricolor.

Thinking of the world's number one beauty who rules a domineering powerhouse, or the legendary Nature Department Thunder Fruit ability, the leaders of the major forces are suddenly full of envy and jealousy for Kahn like the people of the four seas.

Has a three-color domineering, eats the natural thunder fruit, and rules a domineering power… Han Cook, who has this top talent, top ability and top power, even in the new world, will immediately become one of the big figures second only to the three hegemons.

The future is also one of the strongest contenders for supremacy at sea.

It is no exaggeration to say that the current Han Cook is fully qualified to talk to Cross Kahn on an equal footing, and even the hundreds of years left by the ancestor female emperor make her not need to see Cross Kahn's face.

If they had such conditions and advantages, they would have kicked Cross Kahn and set up their own portal. And what about Boya Hancook?

After she became the female emperor, she actually led the entire [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and the [Nine Snake Pirate Group] to merge into the [Cross Family, and not in the way of becoming a subsidiary force and a subsidiary pirate group.

This means that [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and [Nine Snake Pirates] have since been labeled as [Cross Family] and become part of the [Cross Family].

There is one more master above the king, and this choice of Boya Hancock is simply burying the glory of [Amazon Lily Kingdom] and [Nine Serpent Pirates] for hundreds of years.

...

Or in other words, she turned the successive female emperors and the centuries-old heritage of the daughter island into the nourishment of Cross Kahn and the [Cross family] to become the overlords of the sea.

This woman, what the hell does she think?

Could it be said that she is the legendary love brain?

And Cross Kahn, what kind of divine is this guy, who can actually train the world's first beauty to look like this?! The whole world is envious, jealous and hateful, and there are times of extreme jealousy and fear.

The Navy, on its part, also updated the photo and amount of a certain bounty order.

Morgans, who got this new version of the bounty order, also published it in the headlines of the World Economic Newspaper the next day, and the title was also very simple [One Piece] Boya Hancock, the world's first beauty with a bounty of 1.5 billion Bailey. There is only one cover of the headline, and that is Hancock's new version of the bounty order.

The photo shows Kahn and his gang who came to the Kingdom of Dressrosa from Daughter's Island, and the paparazzi secretly photographed Han Cook wearing a white cheongsam emblazed on the logo of the Nine Snakes.

The title also changed from [Maid of Thunder] to the original [Pirate Emperor].

The bounty has skyrocketed from 592 million Bailey to a round number of 1.5 billion. The jump of approaching a billion shows how much the Navy headquarters attaches importance to Hancock.

They had all realized that Hancock was different from the deputy of the three monsters. Her potential, her threat, was almost on a level with Kahn.

She, like Sirbaz Reilly of the previous era, is a potential second-in-command to become a maritime overlord. In fact, this bounty jump is actually still low.

The original work was stripped of the title of His Majesty the Seven Wuhai, and Hancock's bounty directly increased from 80 million Bailey to 1.659 billion Bailey, achieving a terrifying jump of 1.5 billion.

And the current Han Cook is definitely stronger than his thirty-one-year-old self in the original book. 1.5 billion Bailey, not worthy of her strength.

One and half fifty-five million Baileys are also not worthy of Kahn's current strength. But Kahn, who has mastered the daughter island, has not updated the bounty this time.

This pair of [strongest twins] now needs a record to make the Navy reassess their strength and threat for a long time.

Chapter 91: Chapter 91

Chapter 91: The second subordinate force, the Sweet Fruit Ability, is born.

"Is that the legendary Daughter's Island? I really want to go inside and have a look! "

"Go if you want to die, I'm afraid that before you get close, you will be killed by an arrow from a distance by the Nine Snake Warriors who are all mastered of domineering."

"I heard that there is a ban on men not allowing men to enter Daughter's Island, and I don't know if Cross Kahn will lift this ban after becoming the owner of Daughter's Island, so that we can see the [Amazon Lily Kingdom] in the jungle."

"It is said that after Kahn and his gang came from Daughters Island, they went to communicate with King Riku and prepared to build a bridge connecting the Kingdom of Dressrosa, Morle Island and Medicine Garden Island with Daughters Island as the main body. When the bridge is built, maybe the ban will actually be lifted. "

"The fantasy island with the same name as Fishman Island, and even the daughter island that is even more difficult to access than Fishman Island, is really exciting."

As Hancock became famous in the world again after three years, the bounty skyrocketed to 1.5 billion Bailey. The number of visitors to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, in the following period, has increased significantly.

These people came here specifically to come to the Kingdom of Dressrosa to see the legendary Daughters Island from a distance. Because the three islands ruled by the [Cross family] are not allowed to enter by outsiders.

The only people who can enter the island of Morle are registered nationals of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, who are state-trained diggers who specifically help the [Cross family] mine.

The staff in the base are technicians sent from the West Sea by Capone Becky using Umit's transport ship to help the [Cross family] produce weapons.

As for Medicine Garden Island, only the villains can enter.

Now Medicine Garden Island is already the second home of the little Terrans.

These two islands are located in the north-south direction of the daughter's island, and they are both in the perception of Kahn and Hancook, and even Sonia's unique gear.

All those who tried to get close to the three islands were either attacked by the Nine Serpent warriors or subjected to the divine judgment of Hancock.

Even if he dodged the attacks of the Hydra Warrior and Hancock, Kahn would use his mind power to bind the outsiders, and then remove the air barrier, throwing the outsiders at the speed of bullets.

If they are in a bad mood, they will be buried in the sea.

Therefore, unless a first-class strong person or a super strong person breaks into these three islands, no one who has not received Kahn's permission can enter these three islands.

After moving Daughter's Island back to the New World and discussing the construction of the bridge with King Riku, Kahn and his gang took Scarlet and Violet, as well as Manshirley brought back by Robin, to visit the legendary Daughter's Island.

After they finished their visit and came to the palace, Kahn, whose family had become a climate, also had a showdown with Scarlet. He wants to make the Kingdom of Dressrosa the second subordinate force of the [Cross Family] after the Capone family.

Yes, in the past three years, Kahn has dismissed the idea of making Scarlette and Violet, as well as Manshirley, a member of the family.

In the future [Cross Family, only Kahn and his personal maid group, there will be no other members.

If you join a non-maid family member, the other party's status is above Hancock's daughters on the surface. So if you want to become a member of the [Cross family, you must become Kahn's maid.

But to make a princess of the kingdom, who is nineteen years old and has already been stereotyped, become her maid, it is an insult to Scarlet and Violet, and even Manshirley.

Because they are different from Robin's girls.

Robin and the three Boya sisters, as well as Kerra, were all pulled back into the light by Kahn at the darkest time of their lives and willingly became Kahn's maid.

Therefore, Kahn dispelled the idea of making them maids, wanting them to become the queens of the country, and then take their own country and become a subordinate force of the [Cross family].

Scarlet's answer will also determine whether Kahn will give her Superman Sweet Fruit.

If Scarlet refuses, then Kahn will not turn his face, but continue to cooperate with the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and his attitude towards them will not change, but he will not give her the precious Superhuman Sweet Fruit.

If Scarlet agrees, it means that in her heart, her affection for Kahn has surpassed the country. In this way, Kahn can safely give her the Superman Sweet Fruit.

However, in the face of Kahn's showdown, Scarlet's performance was very surprising.

"Okay!"

She didn't have any entanglement or hesitation, and readily agreed to Kahn's solicitation. Not only her, but even Violet.

Kahn, who was naturally domineering, instantly understood why Scarlet was so calm and cheerful. It turned out that King Riku had already guessed that this day would come, and he had ventilated with Scarlet and Violet in advance.

There is nothing good in this world for no reason.

After Kahn came to the New World, he directly parachuted into the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and also brought great benefits and protection to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, which was at the bottom of the allied countries.

Let the poor Dressrosa Kingdom, after paying the heavenly gold, finally no longer be poor, and the citizens will not be harassed by pirates, in the past three years, King Riku has long guessed Kahn's purpose.

He came for the Terrans next to the Kingdom of Dressrosa, for Violet's Superhuman Glaring Fruit, and even for the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

In this regard, King Riku did not feel the anger of the stolen country, but breathed a sigh of relief.

He is not afraid that Kahn will target Violet, he is afraid that Kahn does not care about Violet and Scarlet, and is ready to use the entire Kingdom of Dressrosa as his own tool, and then abandon it or even destroy it after using it.

As long as Kahn attaches importance to Violet, then Scarlet, who is Violet's sister, or after Violet becomes queen, the Kingdom of Dressrosa will still be protected by the [Cross family].

Later, when he dies, the two sisters Scarlet and Violet, as well as the people, will be safe.

Therefore, King Riku prepared the Kingdom of Dressrosa to become a subordinate force of the [Cross Family] very early, and also gave the two sisters Scarlet and Violet a preventive vaccination in advance.

The two sisters who have become affectionate for Kahn in the future and will become Kahn's subordinate forces in the future, even 2.1 to withdraw from the World Government and merge into the [Cross Family, already full of affection for Kahn, do not mind at all.

Not only that, but Scarlet was also extremely happy.

After becoming a subordinate force of the [Cross Family, she is no longer an outsider of the [Cross Family, but has the same status as Robin's daughters.

After Kahn and his gang left, she also had an excuse to follow.

After understanding everything by reading people's hearts, Kahn also smiled happily.

So, he took out the Superhuman Sweet Fruit, which he had won three years ago, and gave it to Scarlet. When Scarlet bites off a piece of pulp, chews it with a purple face, and swallows it.

A new generation of Superhuman Sweet Fruit abilities was born at this moment.

At the same time, Scarlet's body has also undergone very obvious changes.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 92: Chapter 92

Chapter 92: Hancock feels threatened and Kahn is petrified.

If the ability of the superhuman line slippery fruit is to make the host's appearance change earth-shattering, and the skin becomes smooth, then the superhuman line sweet fruit is to make the host's temperament change earth-shatteringly, and the appearance only changes slightly, and Scarlet's height grew to one meter seven five two years ago, and then it was set.

And her figure, just the golden ratio of this height, is completely incomparable with the J level of Mary, Robin and Hancock, who are one meter eighty-three and the highest is already one meter ninety-five.

After eating the Superhuman Sweet Fruit, Scarlet's most proud female place did not become bigger, but her original golden ratio body became more perfect.

In addition, the beautiful cheeks, which were already inferior to Han Cook and Robin, as well as the skin of the body, became more beautiful and smooth.

But the biggest improvement is the invisible temperament. Temperament is where Scarlet has changed the most.

Before eating the Superhuman Sweet Fruit, Scarlet's temperament was very pure, and she was noble as the eldest princess of the kingdom, and she was not as coquettish as she was when she was against Cyrus three years ago.

Because in the past three years, Scarlet has begun to cultivate, and under Robin's guidance, he has worn off his squeamishness. Now that he has eaten the Superman Sweet Fruit, Scarlet's temperament has suddenly become more diverse. Between purity and nobility, a new temperament emerged, that is, a charm.

And this seductive temperament, like a special effect, makes Scarlet's body, as if there are pink peach hearts constantly popping up, see such Scarlet, whether male or female, old or young, as long as people who have color hearts, they will feel their hearts beating faster, and the heart seems to jump out of the body on 20 sides, and the whole person's body temperature has become higher.

If it is a person with poor resistance, it will even turn into the shape of a peach heart in both eyes, and nosebleeds will burst out.

Even Hancock and Robin, who were originally hostile to Scarlet, had a good impression of Scalette in their hearts, and felt that this woman suddenly became pleasant.

"Good… What a terrible ability! "

When Hancock reacted, he was immediately shocked into a cold sweat, and his eyes were full of jealousy when he looked at Scarlet. After three years, Hancock felt threatened in Scarlette again.

"Imperial sister, you have become so beautiful now!"

Violet looked at Scarlet with sparkling eyes and said.

"Scarlet, do you feel your superpower?"

Kahn also asked. He was not affected by seduction.

As a traverser, Kahn knows that Domineering is the absolute nemesis of Superman's regular class.

As long as the domineering is strong enough, even if you hit the ability of the superhuman rule class, you can also remove the negative Buff on your body. If it is prevented in advance, the ability of the superhuman system rules will not even be effective against the target.

Kahn has long known how perverted the passive ability of Superman Sweet Fruit is. So he had long been on guard and resisted Scarlet's passive charm.

Even if Scarlet casts a sweet and sweet spell on him, he can't petrify Kahn.

Only Scarlet is wrapped around the attack of the petrification ability, and Kahn must use domineering to defend it. Otherwise, the place where it is attacked will not only petrify, but also have a fragmenting effect.

This fragmentation damage does not return to its original state as the petrification disappears.

Therefore, once it hits a fatal place, the petrified attack of Superman Sweet Fruit is an instant death skill. This is also the most insoluble part of Superman Sweet Fruit.

With this ability alone, the Superhuman Sweet Fruit is also one of the top among all the abilities of the Superhuman rule class, if it is not for the fact that the scope of destruction of this ability is too small, the Devil Fruit with the highest compatibility with Hancock is indeed the Superhuman Sweet Fruit.

"Uh-huh…"

Scarlet, who had already thrown away the remaining pulp, nodded repeatedly, and her beautiful cheeks showed excitement: "I feel it, this superpower is very powerful." "

"So can you use that superpower now?"

Kahn continued to ask. When a strong person eats the Devil Fruit, he can immediately use the ability of the Devil Fruit.

If you have monster physical strength, even if you have just eaten the Devil Fruit, you can immediately exert the maximum power of the Devil Fruit. Like Blackbeard and Charlotte Lingling, and Kahn himself.

After the former captured the Superhuman Earthquake Fruit, it could immediately create a subversive earthquake in heaven and earth.

Charlotte Lingling quickly developed the Superhuman Soul Fruit to the realm of nun, which is far inferior. Not to mention Kahn, who can become a complete body just after eating.

Unlike the strong and monsters, after the weak eat the Devil Fruit, they need to develop the ability of the Devil Fruit step by step.

If it is a devil fruit that needs to consume a huge amount of physical energy, it requires the ability to grow to a certain extent before it can be used to obtain the fruit ability.

For example, Trafalgar Rowe's superhuman surgical fruit requires huge physical strength.

Therefore, Luo, who had just eaten the Superhuman Surgical Fruit, simply could not use the ability of the surgical fruit to save Corazon.

"Yes, I'll use it now."

Scarlet nodded again, then raised her right hand, raised her middle finger, and made a flying kiss at Kahn. Immediately, a magical picture appeared.

I saw that Scarlet's middle finger, when he left the red lips, actually pulled out a small, pink peach heart substance, floating above the fingertips.

Bang bang!

Then Scarlet made a shooting gesture at Kahn, and the pink peach heart suddenly shot out like a bullet, with a piercing sound of breaking the air, flying past Kahn's head and landing on a wall behind him.

The peach bullet hit the wall, and did not make a hole or leave a bullet hole like a powder bullet.

Instead, like a hammer, it made a dull sound.

A few cracks surfaced where the gun kiss hit. This move is a blunt effect.

In fact, this move is not only a blunt effect, if a person with a color heart is hit, it can even be directly petrified by the gun kiss like a captive's arrow.

"Is there any other usage?"

Kahn smiled and said, "You don't have to avoid me, just attack me directly." "

"I see."

Scarlet nodded, then raised his hands and gave Kahn a loving heart.

Then a series of light waves formed a pink peach heart, suddenly released from Scarlet's hands, drowning Kahn in front of him. In the next second, Robin's faces changed suddenly.

"Scarlet, what did you do to Master?!"

Hancock stood up even more angrily, surrounded by blue-white electric light. I saw that the master in front of them turned into a gray-white stone statue.

"I… I didn't mean it, I'll figure it out now. "

Scarlet also looked a little flustered, and wanted to feel the superpower in her body to see how to remove the petrification effect. Moisture….

Without waiting for Scarlet to act, a blue electric arc suddenly emanated from the stone statue's body. In the next second, Kahn, who had originally turned into a gray-white stone statue, suddenly returned to his original appearance.

The speed was so fast that it was as if the stone statue just now was just an illusion.

"Is this the ability of the rule class?"

Kahn, who regained control of his body, clenched his fists and exclaimed: "Even I can petrify, it's really a powerful ability." "

Kahn deliberately did not use domineering defense, just to see if the sweet wind of the Superhuman Sweet Fruit would have an effect on himself as a natural destroyer and a phantom beast ability, whose resistance was very amazing.

Unexpectedly, Kahn had no resistance in the face of Sweet Sweet Wind, and was petrified in an instant. Kahn, petrified, feels very peculiar.

His body control and five senses have been deprived, but Kahn's unique perception formed by the fusion of natural domineering and thoughtful power can still perceive the outside world, eavesdrop on conversations outside, and even use mental power to control objects outside.

Then just consuming some domineering, Kahn broke through the petrified seal.

Although he easily broke through the petrification seal, Kahn did not dare to underestimate this petrification.

Because he can ignore petrification, it is because he has a natural 253 smell domineering, a golden oil of thought, and a strong domineering.

The first two abilities are either possessed by the chosen ones or by the Devil Fruit of the Mind Power Class. The latter, on the other hand, must have a strong domineering capacity.

People with strong and domineering power are all strong people who can survive in the new world.

After Scarlet reaches the level of a monster in the New World, the person who can ignore and break through her petrification must be a super strong person who has reached the peak of his mental skills.

Even now, if the opponent is not a New World monster like the original Doflamingo and Gilder Tezzolo, and the person with the color heart, he will not be able to break through Scarlet's petrified seal.

This ability is useless for the real strong one-on-one, if it is two-to-one, once the strong man is petrified, unless he can immediately break through the petrification seal, it means death.

And for the strong and weak below the monsters of the New World, this ability is the existence of no solution.

"Master, you're scared us to death!"

"That's it, Master, can you please stop being so reckless, what if Scarlet can't turn the statue back?"

Looking at Kahn, who looked amazed, Robin's daughters criticized him.

Even Scarlet himself looked at Kahn with a look of resentment, blaming him for scaring himself.

If he hadn't broken free quickly, or if she had been slow to unravel the petrification, the irascible Hancock probably wouldn't have been able to resist it.

"Sorry sorry, I won't be like this in the future."

Kahn, who has a natural domineering appearance, knows that he has indeed provoked the anger of the public this time, and rarely puts aside machismo and apologizes to Robin and the women.

Next, Kahn comforted Scarlet again, and got up and led the women out of the palace.

Coming to the jungle behind the palace, Kahn asked Scarlet to continue to use the ability of Superhuman Sweet Fruit, and guided her to develop various tricks based on the use of the original Hancock, and also gave her tricks the name of the original book.

The original vase, which has changed her fate at this moment, is about to bloom her beauty to the world.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 93: Chapter 93

Chapter 93: Kahn's Weakness, the Actions of the Forces.

It's mid-September.

A headline in the World Economic News has attracted a lot of attention around the world.

The news is about the abdication of the king of a member country and the succession of his nineteen-year-old daughter as queen of the country.

In this world where power reigns supreme, there is no concept of son preference.

As long as the strength is strong and the ability is enough, even a woman can become a king.

The most typical example is Charlotte Lingling, the pirate queen [BIG-MOM] who rules the [Kingdom of Totland Province] formed by thirty-five islands.

She is recognized as the strongest woman in the world and one of the three overlords of King's Landing. In addition to this pirate queen, there is also the pirate female emperor who rules the nine snakes.

For example, in countries where women are kings, there are double-digit numbers in more than 170 member countries. If you count non-allied countries, there are more countries where women are kings.

Therefore, the news that a certain member country is changing and the daughter succeeds to the throne is not big news at all.

Unless that member country is one of the fifty great powers that will not miss the World Conference every time, and it is also one of the few superpowers, the Kingdom of Alabastan.

If it is the future that Vivi inherits Kobra's throne, it will definitely be a big news that will sensationalize the world.

Because the Kingdom of Alabastan is a superpower with a population of tens of millions, can a young queen without any strength really be able to govern such a superpower?

However, the allied countries mentioned above in the news are not superpowers like the Kingdom of Alabastan, and they are not even qualified to participate in world conferences, but are only small countries at the bottom.

It is the renewal of such a small country, but it has attracted a lot of attention all over the world.

The reason is that the country is called the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and the new female king is a peerless beauty.

One is about beauty, because she ate the superhuman line sweet fruit, she looks no less than the peerless beauty of the pirate female emperor. For the Kingdom of Dressrosa, the people of the world may feel both strange and familiar, as if they had folded there. But all forces are very familiar with this name.

Because this country is one of the lucky ones in the new world.

I don't know what kind of luck this small country that belongs to the bottom of more than one hundred and seventy allied countries, and was actually chosen by Cross Kahn, who entered the new world, as the temporary base camp of the [Cross family, and reached a long-term cooperation with this country, hired the citizens of this country to help him mine and work, and sheltered this country for a long time.

In the past, all forces were very puzzled why Cross Kahn was so good to the country. After reading today's news, everyone suddenly realized.

It turns out that the queen of this country, that is, the former eldest princess, is a peerless beauty whose beauty is not inferior to the world's first beauty. At the same time, everyone seemed to have guessed Kahn's "hobby".

It turns out that the weakness of this [Walking Catastrophe] is beauty.

For a woman, she sheltered a country for three years, without any violent means, and spent a lot of time and money.

That's too patient!

At this moment, those forces who planted eyeliner or went undercover to the Dressrosa Kingdom had a flash of inspiration in their minds. Then some forces have recalled the eyeliner and undercover agents of the Dressrosa Kingdom, preparing to send new eyeliner and undercover agents. In this, there is the world government.

To be precise, it is one of the three major institutions under the World Government, responsible for the CP organization that keeps an eye on the [Devil's Son]. Just as the forces began to act, Kahn's side also acted.

After three years of family precipitation, after the three Boya sisters returned with their daughter island, Kahn felt that it was time for the world to know the name of the [Cross family].

Although the world has long known about the [Cross Family, Kahn feels that it is not enough, and the world's impression of the [Cross Family] is not deep enough.

So, after giving Scarlet the Superhuman Sweet Fruit and helping her develop the tricks mastered by the original Hancock, Kahn transformed into a 150-meter-long dragon, flew away from Daughter's Island, and began to look for a small uninhabited island suitable for mobile islands in the New World When Kahn was looking for an uninhabited island, Scarlet explained everything to King Riku.

King Riku, who had seen the [Devil Fruit Guide, saw that Kahn actually gave the precious Superhuman Sweet Fruit to his eldest daughter, and understood that Kahn not only valued his second daughter Violet, but also valued his eldest daughter very much, King Riku immediately chose to abdicate and let Scarlet become the queen of the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

Next, whether Kahn withdrew Scarlet from the ranks of the World Government's allies or transformed the Kingdom of Dressrosa, as long as it did not harm the citizens, King Riku would support their decision.

Kahn only knew about this after reading the news, but he didn't expect King Riku to have such courage and be so decisive. Sure enough, the people who can become emperors all have a few brushes.

In late September, Kahn flew all over the small half of the new world, alarming a large number of inhabited islands and forces, and finally found a small uninhabited island with no volcanoes, only primeval jungles and lakes.

Then holding up the small island with the power of thought, Kahn spent a few more days of events and finally rushed back to the daughter island. The small uninhabited island was placed to the west of the daughter island, and a cross-shaped archipelago suddenly appeared in this sea.

With the legendary Daughter Island as the main body, the Kingdom of Dressrosa, one of the allied countries, is the island of Morlai with its huge mines and arms production bases to the south, the uninhabited island of primeval jungle is the west, and the medicine garden island is like a paradise in the north.

This archipelago will surely make this sea area a famous existence in the new world and even the whole world in the future.

After Kahn becomes the overlord of the sea, those companies that specialize in publishing maps may also call this sea area ruled by the [Cross family] [Cross Sea] like the Kingdom of Totland [Cross Sea].

After putting the small uninhabited island to the west of the daughter's island, Kahn returned to the palace of the daughter's island, and under the service of several maids of Hancock, he simply took a shower, ate the food prepared by the palace chef, and began to transform the small uninhabited island.

The first is to release the overlord-colored domineering energy and stun all the animals on the island.

Then it is necessary to release the power of the mind with all its strength and uproot all the trees in the primeval jungle in place.

After doing this, Kahn asked the warriors and guards of Daughters Island to clean up the animals on the island, bring back what they can eat, bring back what they can raise, and kill those who can't eat or raise them on the spot.

While the warriors and guards were emptying the island of animals, Kahn made several phone calls in succession, trading with companies in the dark world that specialized in paper and timber sales.

This time Kahn is the seller, and the person opposite is the buyer.

After negotiating the price, Kahn asked the other party to hire a transport ship from Umit to come and transport all the trees on the island.

By the time the small uninhabited island turned into a desert island full of devastation, the time had come to mid-October in 1506 of the Yuan Yuan calendar.

During this time, Kahn also hired a top design team, read their memories with natural domineering, and after stealing the skills of painting, he used entry-level drawing skills to simply draw his inspiration, and then let the designers turn all their inspiration into design drawings.

After the design drawings, Kahn prepared to transform the desert island. The future world's first entertainment city is about to start construction.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 94: Chapter 94

Chapter 94: First friction with the sea overlord.

Yes, Kahn is going to start building an island ship similar to the original [Gulan Tezzolo]. He did not wait to recruit Nami before starting to build the island ship.

Because building an island ship and a city is a big project.

The original [Gulan Tezzolo] is a golden giant ship with a length of 10,000 meters, that is, ten kilometers. Kahn was ready to tear down the uninhabited island and build three island ships.

A gold edition, mainly left in the New World.

Although Nami has not yet been recruited, Hancock's electric heat can also melt gold.

The other two are ordinary versions, which are put into the first half of the Great Voyage and the West Sea respectively to help the [Cross Family] make money.

After cleaning up all the animals and trees and turning a primitive ecological uninhabited island into a desert island full of devastation, Kahn asked the design team to draw the design drawings, so he called the black market leader of the capital of seven waters, and entrusted the other party to help him find the bosses of the seven shipbuilding companies in the capital of seven waters.

The last time he remodeled the Grandigne in the capital of seven waters, Kahn forgot to leave the number.

Receiving a call from Kahn, the head of the black market in the capital of seven waters was happy to help him with this favor, and did not even ask for a commission fee. Once he got the phone number, Kahn immediately contacted the seven shipbuilding companies and hired their best team of shipbuilders to travel from the first half of the Great Voyage to the new 607 world.

Hearing that Kahn wanted to transform the island into an island ship, the seven shipbuilding companies immediately understood that this was a big business, so they did not refuse, and immediately sent their fleet of ships with a team of shipbuilders towards the Red Earth Continent, preparing to enter the new world through Mary Joa.

In fact, there are many shipbuilding companies in the New World, but Kahn believes in the credibility and ability of the shipbuilding mecca.

At the same time, Cross Kahn's operation during this period also attracted the attention of all forces in the New World, including the three monsters.

After all, Kahn's movement is too big, and the Kingdom of Dressrosa next to the daughter island is the only island in the [Cross Islands] that allows outsiders to enter.

And this island was originally full of eyeliners and undercover agents from all forces.

With Kahn too lazy to deal with them, it's hard not to notice the big guys.

After some investigation, all forces knew that the reason why Kahn made such a big move was to build a mobile island ship.

Therefore, those who discovered that the [Cross Family] was not ready to expand their territory and attack their sea pirate group like killing the [Strong Fist Pirate Group, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

The pirate alliance, which had already condensed and was ready to join forces against the [Cross Family, also disbanded in place and returned to their own territory to go their own way.

Only one guy finally couldn't bear the loneliness and couldn't help but test Kahn.

And this person, one of the three overlords of the New World, is also the little brother of Whitebeard and Charlotte Lingling, who only killed Mitsuki Ota a few years ago, secretly controlled the country of Wa, and quickly caught up with his big brother and big sister's [Hundred Beasts] Kaido by selling cold weapons and minerals.

"Our arms and drugs have been looted?"

Kahn, who was busy building the world's first entertainment city, looked at Robin who reported to him with a surprised expression. Could it be said that the results he has played in recent years can't scare those fools?

When his eyes met Robin and saw through the heart, Kahn's brows suddenly frowned slightly.

"Yes, Umit called over there and said that the transport ship responsible for transporting arms and drugs was robbed by the pirate ship with the flag of the [Hundred Beasts Pirate Group, but they only stole the arms and medicines on board, but did not snatch the transport ship, nor did they rob other things on the ship, obviously deliberately targeting us."

Robin bowed his head slightly, and also frowned slightly: "Umit's side has compensated us for this loss, but he has also temporarily stopped cooperation with us." "

Both Kahn and Robin understood the meaning of this pause.

It's not so much a pause as Umit's fear.

The Hundred Beast Pirates] only robbed arms and medicines, and turned a blind eye to the transport ship and the people on board, which is the warning given by Kaido to Umit.

Next is the matter of [Hundred Beast Pirates] and [Cross Family, you outsiders should not get involved, otherwise next time it will not be a warning.

Therefore, Umit immediately spent money to eliminate the disaster, compensated Kahn for all the losses of this trip, and told Kahn by suspending cooperation.

If you want to let him help with transportation, then you must relieve the trouble caused by the [Hundred Beast Pirates, otherwise he will be robbed once transported, and Umit will not only need to compensate Kahn for his losses, but also offend the sea overlord.

Kahn didn't care about Umit's suspension of cooperation.

The reason why he frowned was to wonder what this guy Kaido was going crazy about?

If Kahn crossed into the pirate world not long after the beginning of the Wano Country chapter, then his impression of Kaido was that of an undead madman.

But the time period that Kahn travels, the Wano Country chapter is not only over, but even the final chapter has begun. Therefore, Kahn knew that Kaido was a rough-looking guy who was actually very shrewd and strategic.

Even the suicide of the first appearance was to deter the alliance of the [Extremely Evil Generation, so as to recruit them to become his subordinates, and when he was weak, he even teamed up with the Black Carbon Great Snake, as well as the two old guys of the Black Carbon family, deceived Mitsuki Ota together, taking advantage of Mitsuki Ota to waste five years and go to dance every day, he quickly expanded his troops, improved his strength, and finally successfully defeated Mitsuki Ota and secretly controlled the entire country of Wa.

Every step he takes, he has his own calculations.

The current Kaido is only ruling the country of peace for a few years.

His [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] is actually the same as the [Cross Family, which is in the stage of accumulating heritage.

Like the three major disasters of the original book, as well as the flying sextuplets, and the Hundred Beast Legion, and even his daughter Yamato, have not yet grown up.

For example, [Drought] Jack among the three major disasters, the future king of the boat, is still a twelve-year-old ghost.

Not to mention the two Runnian siblings, they are now a child of a few years old, and I don't know if they were adopted by Kaido.

Now the [Hundred Beast Pirates] can get the cards, only the [Flame Calamity] Ember in the future [Three Tribulations, whose real name is Abel.

and [Plague] Quinn, who was a colleague of Vegapunk, Vince Mock Gaji, Caesar Kurang and others.

They are Kaido's right and left hands, if it weren't for them, the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] would only be Kaido, and they would not be qualified to become one of the overlord pirate groups.

Thinking of this, Kahn couldn't help but ask Robin: "Who led the robbery of the transport ship?" "

"It's the [Flame Calamity] Ember."

Robin replied.

"Did you actually dispatch the big kanban? Is this a temptation, or a sign of provocation? "

Kahn raised his eyebrows, suddenly looked up at the sky and said, "Hancock, you take the [Nine Snake Pirates] and Violet out, and go and say hello to them too." "

"How they greet us, you respond to them."

"I see, Master."

On the training ground behind the palace, Hancock, who was guiding Scarlett Nine Snakes domineering and six-style, immediately nodded to the sky and responded.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 95: Chapter 95

Chapter 95: Kaido's Abacus, the Fuse for War.

A week later.

The inland sea of Wano Country, Oni no Island.

"Brother Kaido, our weapons and sea lou stones have also been robbed."

On this day, Ember, who was six meters and three meters tall, came to Kaido, who had just picked up his daughter, who was sitting on his exclusive throne and drinking with a wine gourd, and spoke.

"Oh blah… Are those guys okay? "

Hearing Ember's words, Kaido did not show the moodiness that outsiders thought, nor did he have the slightest surprise, but let out a unique laugh, and after caring about a subordinate who escorted weapons and sea lou stones, he opened his mouth and asked: "Who is leading the team on the other side?" "

"They're okay, it's [One Piece Emperor] Boya Hancock who leads the team."

Ember replied in a deep voice.

"Sure enough, it's the woman."

Kaido, who was drunk and paid, grinned with a red face: "The greeting has been called, and the next thing is ours"

"It's a game."

"Boss Kaido, what are you doing this for?"

Ember's tone was a little puzzled, if through the black head, you can still see that handsome face, full of puzzlement: "Are we going to war with the [Cross family]?" Now that we and the [Cross Family] are in a stage of rapid development, if there is a sudden war at this time, will the [Whitebeard Pirates] and [Totlan Kingdom] pick up a bargain? "

"Oh boo… War is certain, but whether there will be a full-scale war depends on whether Kahn's imp and his woman are strong enough. "

It was obviously in a drunken state, but Kaido's performance at this time was calm and a little terrifying, showing a fierce hunt at the same time, and said with an appreciative smile: "The rise speed of Kahn's little ghost is too amazing, and it has only been more than three years since he entered the New World, and he has indirectly and directly occupied five islands. "

"Obviously a countryman from the West Sea, but he sees the situation in the New World very thoroughly, and every step has its own calculations, first take away the Morle Island of [Super Strong Fist] Omar strongly, become famous in a battle, and become one of the sea thieves in the New World."

"After snatching the island of Morle, which has a huge amount of minerals, he directly mobilized the hidden forces in the West Sea, hired the citizens of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, mined mines to make weapons, and then did not sell them nearby, but transported them to the West Sea for sale."

"What we didn't expect was that there was actually a maid next to him who ate the natural department and thunder fruit, and the other party was also a female emperor candidate of the Nine Snakes."

"With the record of the Chambord Islands, he has successfully concealed the world in the past three years of undisturbed low-key."

"After getting the Daughter Island and the Nine Snake Pirate Group similar to the country of Wa, he now has the strength, the troops, and even the most profitable way…… If this imp is allowed to develop for a few more years, a fourth sea overlord will appear in the New World. "

"At that time, this little devil is not easy to deal with."

With a slight pause, Kaido continued with a look of jealousy: "If it was before 1500 years in the Haiyuan calendar, Kahn, this little ghost, had such a size, Lingling's woman would definitely not let this little ghost continue to grow, and the white-bearded guy would not be able to take advantage of the fire and rob and take action against his former companions." "

"Therefore, Lingling, who also has a natural destroyer physique, is well aware of the strength and potential of this physique, but has already entered an advanced age, will definitely not sit and watch that Dai Feng is not there, but the same kind has just entered the Dai Feng period."

"But now, the rise of Lao Tzu has made the woman Lingling, and the guy with the white beard, can only sit idly by and let Kahn's little ghost grow."

"These two cowards dare not make a move, so we who are in the inner sea of Hezhi and have natural environmental protection will do it."

"Of course…."

After another pause, Kaido grinned and said, "With the ability of Kahn and that female emperor, we will start a war with them, even if we win, we will not be able to kill them, we will only offend others in vain." "

"As long as the combination of [Strongest Gemini] is still there, even if we destroy Daughter Island, they will return to their current position from zero very quickly, and even if they don't develop and only stare at us, the victory we have won may not be a big loss."

"It is because of the ability of these two guys, as well as the threat of me and Whitebeard, that Lingling has never dared to act."

"Similarly, if there are not enough benefits, Lao Tzu does not want to lose his troops and financial resources in vain, to help those two guys deal with the juniors, and offend the future monster combination instead of them."

Hearing this, Ember opened his mouth and asked: "In other words, Brother Kaido, you chose to do something to the [Cross Family] because of Cross. Is there a benefit in Kahn's body that makes you very moved, and you can't even help but do it? "

"Yes, that little ghost's body has the talents and channels we need."

Kaido nodded, drank the drink again, and said slowly: "Because we killed Mitsuki Ota, that guy with Whitebeard didn't dare, he wasn't sure, and there was no reason to take his sons through the dangerous sea to avenge a former companion." "

"But they want to target us, and it's a breeze."

Just as we "warned" Umit, Whitebeard only needs a word, and those guys in Umet don't dare to cooperate with us. "

"The high-quality cold weapons we produce, as well as sea floor stones, cannot be transported to the sea outside the New World at all, and can only be sold in the New World, and the largest buyer is only the World Government."

"Like other war-torn countries, most of them use cheap cold weapons, and even if they do, they will only buy hot weapons with powerful firepower."

"When there is only one largest buyer and no one competes with him, we sellers will be very passive, and we can only make small profits in terms of price, and we cannot maximize our profits at all."

...

"On the other hand, Kahn's little ghost…"

Kaido said with a look of envy: "He ruled the Western Sea, and only with the strength of a monster did he enter the Great Voyage." "

"And on the day he entered the Great Voyage, he also deliberately broke the news to the newspaper, announcing that he had entered the Great Voyage, so that those territories that were flagged by the [Cross Family] could take off the flag, successfully creating the illusion of giving up the West Sea for many years and starting from scratch on the Great Voyage."

"After he gained a foothold in the New World, he killed Draco in the Chambordi Islands, and successively showed the strategic deterrence of destroying the island, the individual strength of the admiral who was not afraid of the admiral, and the deputy of the natural department, the ability of the thunder fruit, and the status jumped to become an existence second only to us."

In the end, he used the unique pharmaceutical business to successfully "release his previous suspicions" with the five old stars who were helpless against him, so that he no longer hid the power of the West Sea. "

"If it weren't for Kahn's little ghost no longer hiding, who would have thought that the biggest gangster in the West Sea turned out to be his first subordinate force."

"With his prestige and deterrence throughout the world, as well as the privilege of cooperating with the world government, the West Sea is now the biggest channel for the [Cross family]."

"In addition to the West Sea, that little ghost of Kahn even has people in the North Sea."

"That intermediary in the dark world of the North Sea. Joker is a rare talent, and it is also the reason why Lao Tzu can't help but do it. "

Speaking of this, Kaido's eyes were hot: "As long as we have the help of that Joker, our weapons will no longer be limited to the New World, and the biggest buyer will no longer be the World Government." "

Ember said slightly: "That is, we are fighting this to fight for the ownership of Joker?" "

"So to speak."

Kaido nodded and said, "That Joker is now labeled as Kahn." "

"To get his help, we have to get permission from Kahn's imp."

"If we force Joker to help us by force, or tempt the other party with a greater advantage, even if that guy agrees to betray Kahn, he may be floating in the sea in a few days."

"For Kahn, who has the largest channel in the West Sea, the loss of a talent from the North Sea is not painful at all."

"But let's take the initiative to cooperate with Kahn's little ghost, not only will we be inferior, but we also need to give up part of the benefits, and when Kahn's little ghost grows to our level, it will become very passive."

"Therefore, only by going to war can we maximize our interests, allow us to have the initiative, and even obtain greater benefits."

... I see.

Hearing the last sentence, Ember completely understood Kaido's thoughts on Maru.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 96: Chapter 96

Chapter 96: High-end game showdown, who is the real winner.

Kaido's abacus is simple.

That is, to take advantage of Kahn, who has not yet reached their level, belongs to the stage of good bullying, to start a war on him and defeat him. Then, as the winner, he cooperated with the [Cross Family, not only let the dark intermediary labeled as Kahn, Joker, that is, Doflamingo help them [Hundred Beast Pirates] sell weapons, he also wanted to get a piece of the [Cross Family's] unique pharmaceutical business.

Even if he loses, or wins or loses, Kaido can lower his status to negotiate with Kahn, give up some of his interests, and join forces with Karth to sell weapons.

Whether he loses or wins, in fact, Kaido only earns and does not lose.

If you lose, you only need to give up a part of the benefits, but by selling weapons and sea lou stones all over the world, and letting the best intermediaries help them maximize their interests, Kaido still earns more than he does now.

If he wins, he will make a lot of money.

It is precisely because of this that Kaido will choose to give it a shot. What if you win?

Of course, in order to achieve this alternative "win-win", Kaido cannot form an irresolvable hatred with Kahn. The premise is…… Kahn and his deputies were strong enough.

If any of Kahn and his deputies were killed by them, Kaido would immediately change his plan and directly eat all of Kahn's five islands, as well as the largest channel in the West Sea, the talents of the North Sea.

This is what Kaido said to him just now, whether there will be a full-scale war depends on whether Kahn and the female emperor are strong enough. If it was strong enough that he couldn't do anything, Kaido lowered his posture to show them goodwill.

If you are not strong enough, then be prepared to be devoured by the strong. So, next is Kaido and Kahn's Boben.

Ember and Hancock are the pawns they play in the air. However… Kaido, who told his little calculations to Ember, did not know that the conversation between the two of them was watched by someone. This person is not Kaido's daughter, nor is he the other person of the Three Tribulations, and the other party is not even in the Land of Onijima and the Land of Wa.

And this person is… Violet.

"Well done, Violet, concubine to tell Master the news now."

On the vast sea, after Hancock succeeded the female emperor, [Amazon Lily Kingdom] was specially customized for the new female emperor, and it was also on the deck of the perfume snake of the original [Nine Snake Pirates].

With his hands always holding the OK gesture, Violet who monitored Kaido with his clairvoyance, immediately told Hancock all about Kaido's conversation with Ember, as well as Kaido's little abacus.

Hancock, on the other hand, touched Violet's head with a surprised face, and then took out the Shen Talk Worm to contact Kahn.

Although domineering can resist the ability of the Devil Fruit, even the ability of the rule class is ineffective against domineering monsters. But the premise must be that the other party is wary.

For example, when Kahn came to the Kingdom of Dressrosa for the first time, Violet's superhuman line, the glaring fruit could not see his heart, because Kahn had long been wary, Violet's fruit ability was ineffective against him.

Kaido, who is still in a drunken state on the island of ghosts, obviously does not have such a guard. So Violet saw everything in his heart when he spoke.

When Hancock dialed Kahn's phone and conveyed what Violet saw to his own master, who was in the palace of his daughter island behind him, enjoying Robin's massage while analyzing Kahn's purpose with the clever Robin, he was slightly stunned.

"So that's the case, that guy actually set his sights on Dover."

Kahn was not stunned and angry that Kaido had his eyes on a small man in the North Sea, and he made a move on him. Instead, Kahn found himself vastly underestimating Kaido's shrewdness and vision.

This guy is worthy of being a weak man who relied on deception and successfully seized the existence of Wano Country, one of the domineering powers.

Just through Kahn's trajectory, he found out the Capone family in the West Sea, as well as the [Don Quihe De family] in the North Sea, and saw the ability and value of Doflamingo.

The reason why Kahn knew that Doflamingo was a rare talent was because he was a crosser.

Kaido, on the other hand, fell in love with Doflamingo at a glance, and was ready to start a war with Kahn, taking Doflamingo's ownership if he won, and giving up part of his interests if he lost, and still being able to cooperate with Doflamingo.

Thinking of this, Kahn couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and said to himself: "I want"

"Win-win"? Then let's see who is the real big winner!

"Robin, go and let Sonia come here."

"Yes, Master."

Due to Sonia's unique level of perception, it can only be possessed when using ultrasound.

Therefore, she can't unleash her unique perception twenty-four hours a day, like Kahn and Hancock, eavesdropping on conversations and voices within the range of perception.

Except for Umit, who knew that Kaido began to target Kahn, no one else knew about Kaido and Kahn's next game.

Because they did not go to war in full, but fought in high-end games. Through Violet's superhuman line, staring at the fruit's clairvoyance and seeing through people's hearts, after knowing Kaido's little calculations, Kahn simply calculated and took the initiative to cooperate with Kaido.

I saw that after he asked Robin to call Sonia over, he didn't know what he told Sonia, so he saw the port of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, sailed out of a large sailing ship with the flag of the [Cross family, went to Morle Island and Medicine Garden Island, and then set off in a certain direction.

Seeing this scene, a person who was squatting in the port of the Kingdom of Dressrosa immediately transmitted the news back to the island of ghosts.

"Brother Kaido, the [Cross family] is shipping again."

Ember who received this news immediately went to report to Kaido.

"There is a fifty percent chance that the ship is empty, and a fifty percent chance that the female emperor should be in charge of escorting."

Kaido grinned and said to Ember, "Ember, you take Chain with you. "

"I see, Brother Kaido."

Ember nodded, instantly understanding Kaido's meaning.

The overtone of Kaido's words is that if you can find an opportunity to kill the Pirate Emperor, don't let it go, and join forces directly with Quinn.

"And their ideas were again seen by Violet, and through Hancock's phone worm, they reached Kahn's ears."

"Master, can a concubine kill them?"

On the sea more than two thousand kilometers away from the island of ghosts, Hancock led her group of Nine Snake Pirates from the Perfume Snake to a large sailing ship, and her face, a beautiful face, was full of airways.

In addition to being gentle and considerate in front of Kahn, Hancock has always been full of arrogance and disdain for others. Now that someone actually wants to kill her, how can Hancock bear this.

"Of course, if you have the opportunity, don't show mercy."

Kahn said slowly: "Now that guy Kaido, when he can't mobilize the combat power of the country of Wano, the size of his [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] is not much different from ours, and even inferior to us who have a daughter island in 1.6, and the highest cadre can only help him with his left and right hands." "

"That guy dared to do something to us, because he thought he knew our intelligence very well, and thought that there were only you and me in the family."

"As long as his left and right hands can suppress you, or he can suppress me, if he kills one of us, they will win a big victory, and then go to war to devour our territory."

"As everyone knows, besides you, I also have Sonia's left hand like him."

"They will be big winners if they kill any of us, and as long as we kill one of them, we will be the real winners."

"Then it's up to you guys to perform, Hancock, Sonia."

"Yes, Master."

"Don't worry, Master, the concubine will not let you down."

Sonia and Hancock responded one after another, and the latter's face was even more confident.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 97: Chapter 97

Chapter 97: Cutting off Kaido's arms, Kahn's source of confidence.

Two days later, on a vast expanse of sea.

An ordinary large sailing ship with the flag of the [Cross Family] is slowly moving.

On the deck, the Nine Snake warriors were around Violet, the only outsider, curiously inquiring about the sea area of the New World, and what kind of man was the master of their female emperor.

Through seeing through people's hearts, I have long known that these girls are as innocent as children, Violet, and they are also happy to chat with them and satisfy their various curiosity.

The only ones who were not involved were Hancock and Sonia.

While they waited for their prey to come to the door, Hancock took out the phone worm and was cooking telephone porridge with Kahn.

Hancock, who has an electric field and radio waves, is not afraid that her conversation with Kahn will be overheard by a very special eavesdropping electric bug.

".. Master, the concubine body has sensed them, you are at home and wait for the concubine to bring back the fruits of victory. "

At this moment, Hancock seemed to sense something, and the beautiful smile on his face, which could fascinate countless men, suddenly converged, and was replaced by 20 beautiful coldness and confidence.

"I'm looking forward to your performance, come on."

Hancock didn't know that Kahn, who cheered her on, had already acted quietly. As a crosser, Kahn knows Kaido well and is a true pirate.

He is dreamy, sinister and cunning, moody, and very shrewd and strategic.

In the last era, when Golden Lion, Whitebeard and Charlotte, and Lingling were all cadres of the [Rocks Pirates, Kaido was just an intern.

In the last era, when these big brothers and big sisters were the overlords of the new world, he was a little better than Barrett Douglas, who left [Roger's Pirates].

If it weren't for the eldest sister giving him the animal line, fish fruit, phantom beast species, and green dragon form, Kaido would not be able to become one of the three major monsters in the New World at this age, even if he had a monster-like physique.

Even if he becomes one of the three major monsters, Kaido's current size is not a little worse than Whitebeard and Charlotte, Lingling.

The highest cadres he can handle now, only Ember and Quinn, the captains of the affiliated pirate group, none of them can handle it. Not to mention the strength, if he dares to start a full-scale war with the Whitebeard Pirates and Charlotte Lingling, his [Hundred Beast Pirates] will be easily defeated by the other party.

It is also because of the pitiful small number of troops, which causes Kaido to cherish his own troops very much.

When he targeted Kahn, he didn't even dare to directly start a full-scale war with the [Cross Family] who owned the daughter island.

Only after taking out either Kahn and Hancock did Kaido dare to go to all-out war and capture the legendary Daughter's Island.

Once Han Cook is killed, he and Ember and Chain join forces, even if Kahn's strength is strong, he will definitely die before he reaches the golden age.

So, when Kahn received a call from Hancock and learned from her about what Violet saw, Kahn was pretty sure that Kaido would definitely not just send Ember and Quinn.

He will definitely follow sneakily, looking for an opportunity to attack Hancock. Once he finds an opportunity, Kaido will kill Han Cook directly regardless of his face.

So, Kahn will make a plan and let Hancock and Sonia change ships, waiting for the arrival of Ember and Chain.

He also quietly left Daughter's Island and used the life card to come to Hancock's unique perception, just unable to perceive him, but Kahn just able to sense Hancock's sea.

When Hancock hung up the phone, put down the phone worm, and said a word to Sonia, he released the electric field and disappeared into a bolt of lightning.

Sonia also turned into a huge bat, releasing his unique perception while following his sister at a very fast speed to snipe Ember and Quinn.

Until the two women left their range of perception, Kahn dialed the phone again, and asked Violet, who answered the phone, to find Kaido's location with clairvoyance.

Violet, who had not used his clairvoyance to monitor the island of ghosts today, suddenly changed his face when he looked at the island of ghosts again. Because she was in the island of ghosts, she couldn't find Kaido's figure.

Even Wano Country, next to Oni Island, is the same.

Kaido seemed to disappear out of thin air, and even if Violet used farsightedness and perspective, he could not find Kaido's trace within a radius of four thousand kilometers.

Hearing this, Kahn asked Violet to see through the sky.

So, Vioster looked up at the sky, increasing the consumption of physical energy and improving the intensity of perspective.

After a while, Violet seemed to see something terrible, and his tone trembled: "Kahn, there is a huge green dragon above the white sea. "

"Good work, Violet."

As if hearing Violet's trill, Kahn smiled and comforted before hanging up the phone: "Don't be afraid, and don't say that you will all be fine." "

"If you're still scared, turn around and look at the back. Hearing this, Violet subconsciously turned around and looked. "

Soon, her clairvoyance was on the distant sea, and she saw a familiar blue sky dragon, rising into the sky. Seeing this scene, Violet's fear of being frightened by the green dragon instantly dissipated.

It turned out that Kahn had expected this scene, and now he was not on the Daughter's Island at all, but came to their rear, silently protecting them.

It's so reliable!

At this moment, Violet felt a strong sense of security, and his liking for Kahn was even greater.

After finding Kaido's location, Kahn did not hesitate at all, directly turned into a complete body, and went to the white sea at a height of 10,000 meters, ready to drag the world's strongest creature.

Kahn wants Kaido to steal chickens without losing rice. Those who covet dreams will pay the price of covetous dreams.

Since Kaido thinks that he has completely grasped the information of the [Cross Family, he believes that only Kahn and Hancock in the [Cross Family] are worth fearing, and the others are not worried.

And the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] has its own captain, as well as the two left and right hands of Ember and Quinn, even if they lose the peace hand, they only need to give up part of the benefits, which is also the background of the winner.

If you win, you will earn a lot of money, and you may even eat the cake of the entire [Cross family]. Then Kahn cut off Kaido's left hand, or right hand, or even left and right hands.

As long as Kaido breaks off any "arm", his [Hundred Beast Pirates, which was originally larger than the [Cross Family, will immediately shrink to a level with the [Cross Family].

If he broke two arms, the possibility that he wanted to catch up with the other two monsters would not know how many years it would take, or even close to zero.

Kahn is confident that he can cut off Kaido's "arm".

And the source of his confidence is not Hancock, but Sonia's conceptual power that is even more unreasonable than the regular class.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 98: Chapter 98

Chapter 98: General to General, King to King [above].

Thundered… By the time Kahn went to find Kaido, Hancock and Sonia had already found the sailboat where Ember and Quinn were.

Both women are flyable beings, and they will not be stupid on the ship, waiting for the arrival of Ember and Chain, and then let Violet and the Nine Serpents on the ship become their burdens.

Therefore, the only perception, after discovering the figures of Ember and Quinn, Hancock and Sonia took the initiative to attack. An invisible electric field is shrouded.

Before the Hancocks arrived, a deafening thunder sounded in the blue sky.

A dazzling blue and white light, a thick electric snake, appeared out of thin air above the sailing ship where Ember and Quinn were. In a few blinks of an eye, countless electric snakes and blue-white light condensed into a huge blue-white light mass. The volume of this photophore is many times larger than that made by Anilu.

Such a huge light mass, when it turned into a pillar of light and fell down. Then the volume of this pillar of light must also be incredibly large. Sure enough, the huge light mass soon turned into a huge blue-white pillar of light, which fell towards the sailboat below. The size is almost comparable to half a large sailing ship.

In this age of sailing, everyone used wooden boats.

Even a thunder pillar less than a third the size of a large galleon is enough to destroy a large sailing ship. Because the damage of lightning strikes is only secondary, electric heating is the most terrifying damage.

When the wood is ignited, the flammables and gunpowder in the cabin, and the shells are ignited, they are the heroes who maximize the power of lightning strikes.

"Fire Dragon Emperor!"

The momentum and power of Hancock's divine ruling are very frightening, really like the divine ruling.

Even the powerhouses who have mastered the domineering power of the New World will be shocked when they are within the attack range of this divine ruling. However, Ember and Quinn, and even the crew of the [Hundred Beast Pirates] around them, did not panic one by one.

The crew, in particular, are full of confidence in their own big Kanban. In the next second, Ember moved.

Standing six meters tall, he pulled out a giant katana that was several meters long.

Then, with the innate talent of the Lunaria, he wrapped the flames on his body with a katana, and swung an oriental dragon-shaped flame towards the sky, and the temperature of the flames was as high as magma.

The pillar of light and the fire dragon collided together from top to bottom.

As a result, the thunder pillar failed to split the Fire Dragon Emperor, but turned into a flooded electric snake, and the Fire Dragon Emperor also turned into a heavenly flame light, like fuel, painting the sky blue and white, orange and red and other colors.

"... Not good, you guys jump ship quickly.! "

A sword blocked Hancock's divine verdict, and before Ember could wait for his men to cheer, his face under the black helmet suddenly changed, and he immediately gave the order.

Hearing this, Chain and the crew members who had mastered the domineering look also seemed to have discovered something, and their faces changed drastically.

Rumble—-!

However, before they could act, the sailboat under their feet emitted a deafening explosion.

There was a violent shock under everyone's feet, and then without giving them time to lose their balance and fall to the ground, the heat of the fear cloth rose through the handboard.

If you look at the sea in the distance, you will see a very shocking scene.

I saw that in the cabin of the sailing ship, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in a certain room, and then the terrifying flame, in just a few blinks of an eye, ignited the entire sailing ship.

It's as if the whole sailing ship is poured with gasoline, and it will burn the whole body at one point.

And the culprit who set fire to the entire sailing ship was naturally Hancock, who attracted attention with the judgment of God.

While Ember swung his knife to resist the thunder pillar, Quinn and the others were attracted by the collision of the two moves, Hancock used the invisible electric field with an amazingly large range, a teleportation ignored all obstacles, appeared in the cabin of the sailboat, and then found the ammunition depot in the cabin, detonated all the shells inside, and released amazing electric heat, burning the entire sailing ship.

The terrifying sea of fire flooded the pirates of the entire sailing ship in an instant. The speed was so fast that even the embers of the flame experts could not do anything.

Fortunately, the pirates who came out with the team this time are all to deal with the domineering, even two-color domineering Nine Snake warriors, and many people have also mastered the two-color domineering.

Some people were engulfed in flames and their whole bodies were on fire.

Some people blocked the flames with domineering, and then quickly rushed to the side of the ship and jumped into the sea.

"Careless, I didn't expect the natural department. The teleportation of the Thunder Fruit was actually able to ignore all obstacles. Ember and Quinn also flew out of the fire. "

Entering the beast form, incarnating into the animal line, dragon fruit, ancient species, the ember of the toothless pterosaur form, looking at the burning sailboat below, ignoring the crew members who jumped into the sea and were calling for help, only regretting their slow reaction.

"Bastard, it's shameless that the woman actually played a sneak attack."

Chain, who is six meters tall and extremely fat, shouted: "If it weren't for Uncle Chain, he would have known that the end of this naval battle would definitely turn into an air battle, and the floating device was prepared in advance, and Uncle Chain I would have been instantaneous." "

"If this bastard is embered and sees the picture of Uncle Ben being treated in an instant, how will Uncle Ben see people in the future?"

You fat pig is really noisy.

At the next moment when Quinn's words fell, a cold but pleasant female voice suddenly came from behind him.

I saw a lightning bolt appear out of thin air, turning into Han Cook who deliberately took off her black and white maid costume and put back on the black cheongsam printed with the symbol of the Nine Snakes because of the female emperor and captain who led the warriors on their trip.

Lifting his long legs, dressed in silver and gold and special high heels, Hancock instantly completed the charge of the lightning kick and hit Quinn with a kick.

In the next second, Chain, whose body was like a small mountain, immediately turned into a huge afterimage and fell towards the sea below. But on the way to the fall, Chain's body disappeared.

Without waiting for Han Cook's eyebrows to frown slightly, the piercing sound of breaking the air reached her ears.

I saw that when Ember took advantage of Hancock to kick Flying Quinn, the sharp pointed mouth of the toothless pterosaur suddenly lengthened into a black spear, containing armed color domineering and amazing penetrating power, and stabbed towards Hancock.

At the same time, a golden laser appeared out of thin air over the sea below.

The golden laser shot up into the sky, almost with the black spear that suddenly stabbed, and attacked Hancock at the same time.

In this regard, Hancock just turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared out of thin air, appearing somewhere in the electric field, and easily dodged the deadly attack of Ember and Quinn, who had become invisible.

Chain, who did not wait to enter the stealth state, attacked Hancock with the help of a floating device, and the picture of his face changed appeared.

"Night Field!"

I saw a ghostly figure, quickly entered this battlefield, and very accurately found the location of Chain's stealth, and then released an amazing black fog, quickly forming a huge black ball, wrapping Quinn and the figure in it.

And the one who came was Sonia, who changed from a beast form to a human-animal form.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 99: Chapter 99

Chapter 99: General to General, King to King [Next].

Just when the two sisters Hancock and Sonia in Qinghai faced the two major disasters of Ember and Quinn. Above the white sea at a height of 10,000 meters, Kahn also found Kaido.

A battle between generals and kings suddenly took place above and below a certain sea area of the New World.

Hongkahn did not rush above the white sea, let Kaido discover him, and then exchanged a few words with Kaido before starting to fight.

But Kahn, who had not yet rushed out of the white sea, his whole body was covered with Nian power, and he was separated from the sea water, and in the form of a complete Heavenly Dragon, he clenched his fists and charged his power, and blasted out a huge shock wave towards the huge aura he perceived.

This blow is one of the three glory guns of the giant race [Hero's Gun].

Since Kaido deliberately hid at an altitude of 10,000 meters, he was ready to take advantage of Hancock and Ember to fight real fire, quietly floated down, and then looked for Hancock's flaws to see if he could sneak up on the other party or even kill him.

Kahn didn't have to fight him openly.

Just as Hancock's sneak attack burned each other's sailboats, leaving Ember and Quinn without land superiority and having to engage in air combat with the two sisters.

Kahn blasted out a huge shockwave, and when the shockwave rushed out of the sea, he immediately used his power to restrain Kaido, not giving him the opportunity to fly away to dodge, or use his ability to meet the attack.

It's just like the battle against [Super Strong Fist] Omar three years ago, Kahn's motivation may be useful to Kaido, who is still normal, but for Kaido, who is in full body and green dragon form, 190 was broken free in less than a second.

However, this less than a second of stiffness was enough for Kahn's purpose to be achieved.

Without using Kaido, who predicts the future, his domineering perception range is far inferior to Kahn and Hancock and Sonia. So he never thought that his own abacus and his own actions had already been seen by the people on Kahn's side, with superhuman lines, staring at the clairvoyance of the fruit and seeing through people's hearts, all of which were seen in one fifty and ten.

The opportunities he thought he would take advantage of were actually stolen by Kahn.

Therefore, when his body was bound by Nian Power, even Kaido, who had already squeezed into the ranks of the super strong, was caught off guard.

Fortunately, he enters the complete body, just like Kahn, there will be a plus in the back in terms of physical fitness. Just releasing a little domineering, Kaido broke free from the blue Nian Li wave that covered his whole body.

But at this moment, a huge transparent white light pillar also roared out from the pure white sea, submerging Kaido's nearly two-hundred-meter-long small body head-on, and it was still the part of the dragon's head.

"..."

Kaido, who was hit by the shock wave, suddenly made a screaming sound, and the dragon's mouth also spit out dragon blood.

As one of the three guns of glory that the Giant Race used to establish the world's number one power, the [Hero's Gun] is more powerful than the [Fist of Kings] cast by the Giants.

Such a trick, even if the pirate emperor is hit, he will be harmed.

In addition to such a physical mysteries, the giant race also has the mysteries of weapons, the power of a single body, and the hegemony of combination skills. Even an island-level goldfish will be easily killed by them.

In the giant race, more than one person has mastered these three glory guns.

It can be seen why Charlotte, Lingling covets the power of the giant race so much, but does not dare to lead her [Totlan Kingdom] to attack the giant race.

Because the giants who beat her did not use the three spears of glory.

And when she was a child, she made a big fuss, just the Giant Village, a tribe of the Giants. The strongest place of the giants is the town in the center of the island.

There, is the strongest area of the giant race, and the prince of the giant race was also born there.

When Charlotte and Lingling really attacked the kingdom of giants, she was greeted by a large group of giants with three spears of glory. Even if she had the physique of a natural destroyer and ate the shockwaves from the three Glory Guns head-on, the defense of the steel balloon would be as fragile as tissue paper.

Because the shock wave, just like the high-level armed color domineering, can ignore the external defense and directly damage the inside of the body.

If the physique is not strong enough, the shock wave can even open a huge hole in the target's body, or beat the target into meat foam.

The original island-level goldfish was blasted out by the hegemonic country for a huge hire.

Therefore, when Kaido, who ate the phantom beast species, the green dragon form, and had only been scarred on his body by Mitsuki Onda so far, was hit by Kahn's [Hero's Gun] in the Tenryu form, he was also injured not lightly.

Because Kaido was just like the slash that faced Mitsuki Ota, there was no time to dodge, and there was no time to defend with domineering. Of course, this injury is nothing to Kaido.

As long as the injury does not increase, with the recovery ability of the phantom beast species, Kaido will recover soon.

"Roar…"

So after the blow hit, the Heavenly Dragon, whose whole body emitted dazzling blue light, rushed out from the white sea, let out a deafening roar, and rushed towards Kaido.

At this time, if someone appeared on the sea not far away, they would definitely see a mythical picture, and they would be so frightened that their feet went limp, and they sat on the ground.

I saw a Western dragon that only existed in mythology, about 150 meters long, blue all over, with wings and four legs, and an oriental dragon that also only existed in mythology, nearly two hundred meters long, but only two claws, was engaged in hand-to-hand combat in the most primitive way.

Kahn, who transforms into a complete body, flies with wings on his back, but has anthropomorphic quadrupeds. The green dragon transformed by Kaido flies using flame clouds and only has two claws.

So Tianlong directly pounced, hugged the long snake-like green dragon, grabbed the green dragon's claws with both hands, clamped the green dragon's body with both feet, and opened his mouth to bite the green dragon's body.

"Roar… Kahn, you stinky imp, hurry up and let go! "

Just as the original book was bitten by Momonosuke, Kaido's proud defense was as fragile as tissue paper in front of Kahn's sharp teeth.

Kaido screamed directly from the bite and struggled frantically.

However, his body was tightly held by Kahn, and the only two paws were grabbed by Kahn's hands, and he had nowhere to dodge except to change back to normal or human-animal form.

So, seeing that Kahn did not let go, but increased his strength, Kaido also opened his mouth and bit Kahn.

Broken!

But as soon as Kaido opened his mouth to bite Kahn, his head seemed to hit a wall. It turned out that Kahn created a wall of mental power to prevent Kaido from biting him.

When Kaido was ready to use his ability to break through the mental wall, Kahn suddenly released his mouth automatically. Then, his mouth, stained with dragon blood, condensed transparent white light waves.

Seeing this scene, Kaido didn't care about soothing the pain, and quickly used a dragon tail that was longer than Kahn, wrapped around the armed color domineering, and threw the tail blow towards Kahn.

Kahn very decisively let go of Kaido, braided his wings to distance himself from Kaido, and continued to condense the breath of the dragon. Kaido also opened his mouth to condense the heat.

Soon, the two dragons of the same dragon family, but because of the different types of fruits, the Western Dragon and the Eastern Dragon with different appearances spit out a dragon breath of different colors from their mouths in the same way.

And it's still a close-range dragon breath collision!.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 100: Chapter 100

Chapter 100: Double Dragon Duel, use the strongest means.

Boom – two breaths of white and red, colliding together at close range.

Then a ball of energy mixed with white and red immediately appeared above the white sea. Rise.

The earth-shattering explosion also bloomed as the energy ball turned into a huge fireworks, and above the white sea at an altitude of 10,000 meters, it resounded until when the terrifying flames dissipated, and the two Western Dragons and Eastern Dragons that had just been wrapped in the energy ball appeared again in the sky above the White Sea.

It's just that the two dragons at this time are a little embarrassed.

Especially Kaido, who was bitten by Kahn, there were more large or small wounds around the bleeding wound, constantly overflowing dragon blood, and the dragon transformed by Kahn was still unharmed, but there were some more stains left by flames on his body. It can be seen that the opposite wave of the dragon's breath just now was Kahn who won.

There were two keys to Kahn's victory.

First, Kahn condensed the breath of the dragon, more than Kaido's hasty attack.

Second, after the explosion of the energy ball, Kaido could not cover his nearly two-hundred-meter-long body with domineering energy at an extremely fast speed, and the proud defensive power could only be immune to the power of fire in the power of wind and fire.

But the power of the wind, which was stronger than his bad wind, through continuous damage, came to Kaido's body and tore out some wounds.

Kahn, on the other hand, was different.

In the face of that wind and fire power, he only needed to cover a layer of mental power waves to block most of the energy.

When the remaining energy could not break his natural destroyer body through continuous damage, Kahn only lifted the mental power wave and allowed the power of wind and fire to wash his body, but he could not break through the defense of the natural destroyer heavenly dragon body.

Rumble!

Rumble!

Rumble!

After the collision of the Dragon's Breath, Kahn pounced on Kaido again, clamping Kaido's dragon body with both feet again, and then wrapped his fists around the flowing domineering, constantly hitting Kaido's head and body.

"Roar… Bad wind! "

Kaido was screamed again when he was beaten, and then quickly spit out a large number of wind blades towards Kahn.

Unfortunately, just like hitting the wall with his head, the wind blade that Kaido spit out was all ejected by Kahn's mental power shield.

Because his body was clamped by Kahn, Kaido was unable to hold the Tenryu, which was one hundred and fifty meters long and weighed only one step less than him. Kaido could only shake the dragon's tail again, wrapped around the high-level armed color domineering, wanting to break the mental power shield and whip on Kahn's body. However, Kahn, who has the ability to read people's hearts, completely sees Kaido's ideas in it.

Just when he wrapped his tail around the high-level armed color domineering, Kahn let go of Kaido's body just now, braided his wings, and used his mind power to eliminate the air barrier, and instantly opened a distance with Kaido, successfully avoiding Kaido's tail attack.

When the distance was opened, Kahn opened the dragon's mouth again, condensed transparent white light waves, and released the breath of the heavenly dragon again to Kaido Due to the size of the body, there was a pure white white sea below, Kaido could only do the same as just now, quickly condensed red light waves, and used heat breath to attack.

The familiar energy ball once again wrapped up the two Eastern Dragons and Western Dragons, which were nearly four hundred meters long, and then emitted an earth-shattering explosion, turning into huge flames and blooming out.

Rumble!

Rumble!

Rumble…... This time, before the flames dissipated, the sound of fists hitting flesh sounded inside.

"Roar…… Abominable little ghost, what the hell are you ending?! "

Kaido flew out of the flamelight with Kahn, constantly creating flame clouds, and his huge body kept rolling in the air, wanting to throw Kahn down fiercely.

Unfortunately, Kahn's feet are clamped too tightly, and his whole body is covered with Nian Libo, whether Kaido is spitting fire, spitting wind, or rushing into the white sea below with Kahn, it can't hurt Kahn in the slightest.

Transformed into a full-fledged Kaido, his abilities are very diverse, and he can use the three abilities of Wind, Fire and Thunder. Strength and defense are also the ones that have increased the most among the three forms.

But Kaido, who is in full form, is not the strongest form. The fire dragon form is also not the strongest form.

Kaido's strongest form is the human-animal form.

This form of Kaido, although the defense and strength are not as good as the complete body, but it is the most balanced form. Kaido, who is completely physical, simply cannot quickly wrap the domineering qi around the whole body.

To be precise, when he was in full form, he could not quickly arm his whole body.

Once he encounters a large-scale attack, and that large-area attack is just enough to break the defense, Kaido will definitely be injured.

On the other hand, Kaido in the form of a human and beast, although his height is still more than seven meters, his speed is not at all heavy as more than seven meters, but it is incredibly fast.

Moreover, in the human-animal form, Kaido can also use weapons, and the domineering consumption is much smaller than the complete body.

0 ask for flowers.

It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of a strong person of the same level, Kaido's complete body is actually the weakest. In fact, Kahn's complete body is also the weakest time.

If someone is faster than him and can ignore Kahn's mental power constraints, then Kahn can only defend and be beaten. Of course, Kahn can also destroy the place under his feet and force the enemy back.

Or use cataclysm to destroy entire islands and drown enemies with a wide range of mysteries. The same are complete bodies, the same are the weakest forms.

Kahn now has the upper hand because he has the drive.

Kahn's phantom beast superpowers are not as diverse as Kaido, and they have no effect on a super strong person like Kaido, but they are very all-golden.

In particular, using the power of thought to eliminate the air barrier, wrapping the whole body to isolate the sea water and all attacks, is the reason why Kahn is now pressing Kaido to fight.

Read the human heart to predict Kaido's next thoughts, then eliminate the air barrier to open the distance, use the breath of the dragon to force Kaido to fight, and then close to hand-to-hand combat, continue to pull.

Kaido, who can only use the flame cloud to fly by transforming into a complete body, he cannot change into a human-animal form or a normal state at all, otherwise he will lose his advantage in air combat and his situation will be even more disadvantageous.

This is why Kahn did not block Kaido outside the island of ghosts, but waited for him in this sea.

If Kaido finds a place to stand and turns into a human-animal form, Kahn will fall into the downwind.

Predicting the future, high-level armed color domineering, overlord color winding, and top-level force speed and fine defense…... This is Kaido in human-animal form

"Roar…… Fire Dragon Rejected! "

Kaido, who was constantly pulled and beaten by Kahn, after flicking his tail again to force Kahn back, this time did not block Kahn's Heavenly Dragon breath with his breath, but created a fire dragon nearly two hundred meters long with the hot breath, wrapped his body, and made the green dragon form become a fire dragon form

"Ascending Dragon Flame Gossip!"

After entering the fire dragon form, Kaido directly stepped on the flame cloud, his body carried the flame and high temperature that melted everything, and wrapped the overlord-colored domineering energy of the different dimensional level around his head, directly destroying Kahn's Heavenly Dragon Breath, and continued to crash into Kaido, who was beaten extremely leisurely, and unabatedly used the strongest means qi of the complete body.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 101: Chapter 101

Chapter 101: Overlord color entanglement, the power of another dimension.

Facing Kaido who was in the form of a fire dragon and wrapped around the overlord-colored domineering impact, Kahn did not dodge, nor did he use the power of Wan Jinyou to cover his fist to simulate overlord-colored winding, and fought Kaido in the air.

Instead, on top of the huge dragon fist, a huge amount of flowing domineering energy was wrapped, the advanced use and release of armed color domineering, as well as the power of the natural destroyer and the body of the heavenly dragon, smashed towards the dragon head that collided.

However, Kahn's huge dragon fist that can shatter the hill with one punch did not touch Kaido's head at all.

Just when the dragon fist was still a little away from Kaido's head, a layer of invisible substances that could ignore the internal destruction of the armed color domineering power blocked Kahn's fist.

At the same time, that layer of invisible substance, like a giant bomb, was originally transported by Kaido, but it hit a huge wall and was directly squeezed on the spot, emitting a deafening explosion.

In front of this explosion, Tianlong, who was about one hundred and fifty meters long and weighed an unknown number of tons, was actually blasted into an afterimage by the shock wave generated by the explosion and flew out backwards.

Kahn's fist that was wrapped around the high-level armed color domineering, and there was also the body of the Heavenly Dragon and the body of the Born Destroyer defense under the domineering power, and at this time, it was also covered with a few burning marks and a little blood flowed.

Looking at the fire dragon below that blew himself up, and then continued to create flame clouds, and continued to crash towards him, Kahn finally looked horrified;

"This is the overlord color winding, the power of another dimension?!"

If it is just a simple explosion, even if it is the explosion of the original destruction cake island, or even the explosion of the island of ghosts that can cause huge damage to Charlotte and Lingling, it will not have much effect on Kahn, who has the body of a natural destroyer the body of the dragon, behind the world's top physical fitness, and there is a ] number.

The explosion just now was not even qualified to carry shoes for the bomb that destroyed Cake Island.

But it was such a low-level explosion that injured Kahn's fist wrapped around the domineering color of the high-level weapon.

Not only that, Kahn's high-level armed color domineering just now couldn't even penetrate that layer of invisible substances. It was as if that layer of invisible matter was a superhuman lineage, a barrier to the fruit of the barrier, and belonged to the power of the regular category. In fact, that layer of invisible matter is indeed a power of another dimension.

It is a symbol of the super strong.

Except for those who are not armed with color domineering, any super strong person with overlord color domineering will basically master the means of this different dimension.

Therefore, this kind of air fight also belongs to the greeting between the super strong and the super strong.

Despite this greeting, 100% of the people in this world are 99.999 people who can't come down.

"Roar…"

Kahn, who finally experienced the taste of overlord-colored entanglement, looked at the fire dragon that continued to collide, and did not flinch at this, but continued to wrap the high-level armed color domineering, without covering the power of thought, and attacked head-on.

At the same time, Kahn also released his natural domineering nature and began his own stealing skills.

So, above the white sea at a height of 10,000 meters, Kahn, who originally relied on Nian power and four-legged advantages and pressed Kaido, who only had two paws, began to switch positions with Kaido, changing from an abuser to a beaten.

Boom: In the explosion sound after explosion, the huge and heavy Tianlong was blown up again and again, and attacked again and again. Even if the huge dragon fist had more and more burn marks and more and more blood, he did not flinch at all.

Unlike their own masters who were beaten violently and at a disadvantage, on the blue sea 10,000 meters below, Hancock and Sonia, who successfully destroyed Ember and Quinn's sailing ship and forced these two big kanbans to fight with them, achieved an absolute advantage.

Ember's flight speed is very fast, but no matter how fast it is, it is not comparable to the invisible electric field that covers an unknown number of nautical miles in a square circle, and can teleport at will in this electric field.

Just like Kahn first started teasing Kaido, Hancock did not face Ember head-on, but like the yellow apes of the Chambord Islands three years ago, he kept fighting with Embers.

One second he is still releasing lightning attacks remotely, and the next second he may teleport to Ember's side, using lightning kicks to wrap around the high-level armed color domineering to make a sneak attack.

In the face of Han Cook's blessing of speed and electric heat, and being able to ignore the external defense, directly damage the internal attack of the body, even if the ember with a very terrifying defense is kicked, it will be injured not lightly.

Therefore, he did not dare to eat Han Cook's attack head-on, but released his domineering energy with all his strength, sensing Han Cook's aura movement, and anticipating her attack, either dodging or hard connecting, and then counterattacking.

At the beginning, Ember was like his big brother Kaido, because he entered the beast form and could not use weapons, he was repeatedly attacked by Hancock.

But after entering the human-animal form, Han Cook, who was able to succeed in one of the three sneak attacks, could no longer hurt the embers. The normal ember originally had a very amazing defense power because of the talent of the rare race.

After entering the human-beast form, the talent of his god race will gain the strength and speed of the pterosaur. Plus powerful armed color domineering and seeing color domineering, as well as rich combat experience.

At present, Han Cook, who has not mastered the foreshadowing of the future, can not defeat Ember at all with the power of thunder and lightning and the domineering high-level armed color. Of course, Ember could not hurt Hancock, who was amazingly fast, and could only passively defend in the air.

This is the speed type, to be precise, the most disgusting and unsolvable part of the teleportation type enemy.

With his extreme speed, the yellow ape faced opponents of the same level, and if the other party did not have the power to restrain his light element, he would be able to easily tease the other party.

When you are weak, even if you face enemies who are more than one step stronger than yourself, you can not fall behind.

The advantages of the yellow ape, Hancock also has, even greater than the yellow ape's. Because the yellow ape's teleportation has a forward swing, as long as it has a certain attack speed and domineering, it can interrupt his teleportation. 2.3 Hancock's teleportation, on the other hand, is without any forward swing and can ignore all obstacles.

This is the natural system, the thunder fruit can be called the strongest natural system, not the natural system, and the shining fruit is called the strongest

"Aaaaa My life, give me my life! "

Just when Hancock constantly attacked Ember from different angles, and little by little, he increased his strength, increased Thunder and Lightning, and was ready to test the full strength of Ember, and then used the strongest means.

In the ears of Hancock and Ember, there was suddenly an old and hoarse scream.

"Quinn!"

Hearing this scream, Ember, who was originally calm and defensive, and was also looking for a chance to fight back, the face of the black helmet suddenly changed drastically, and quickly looked down at the black ball formed by the thick black fog floating below.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 102: Chapter 102

Chapter 102: Quinn's death, the vampire's hidden ability.

In the original [Three Major Calamities, Quinn's age is actually the oldest.

If it weren't for the talent and strength of Ember, Quinn would be the number one Kanban.

And his experience is much richer than that of Ash, who has been locked up in the laboratory for many years.

He was once affiliated with the illegal scientific research team [MADS] led by Vegapunk, and scientists such as Vegampunk, who had joined the world government, Vince Mock Gaji, who became one of the overlords of the North Sea, and Cesar Kurang, who also joined the world government, were colleagues.

Therefore, Chain is also one of the world's best scientists.

For example, Vegapunk mastered the transformation of people and laser technology, [Jerma 66] invisible black and floating devices, Chain all mastered, but not as proficient as Vegapunk and Vince Mock, Gaji.

Because what he is best at and like most is not these high technologies, but viruses. He enjoys studying all kinds of viruses and using them to invent bioweapons.

There is no doubt that Chain's biochemical weapons are the key to his reward of 1.32 billion Bailey.

Because this kind of thing, like Kahn's [Aoyi Cataclysm, is a strategic-level weapon.

If the biological weapons invented by Chain are used in war, if the opponent is not well prepared or has no medical personnel, it can basically declare their defeat and death.

Of course, in addition to terrifying biological and chemical weapons, the strength of the highest cadre of Chain is only a certain gap from the imperial deputy. Chain, who has transformed himself into a [Transformed Person, his body can generate a large number of mechanical weapons, even lasers can be fired, and can also achieve stealth abilities like superhuman lines and transparent fruits.

A strong man with terrifying strength, holding biochemical weapons, and the ability to stealth, this is just thinking about it makes me shudder. But unfortunately, Chain, who can only fly with the help of a floating device, has lost his strongest land advantage just like his big brother Kaido.

Air battles made it impossible for Chain to exert his full strength.

In particular, his opponent is still a speed ghost, able to create dark nights that block vision, and Sonia who can sense the location of enemies with ultrasound, just restraining stealth.

If Kahn, who fought Kaido, only had a little upper hand at the beginning, and then beat Kaido out of anger and let the other party use the strongest means of complete body, he fell into absolute inferiority.

And the battle between his own sister and the opponent's deputy is with the ultimate speed, if he has the upper hand slightly. Then the battle between Sonia and Chain is a one-sided second kill.

Those who eat the ability of the superhuman rule type demon fruit, as long as they do not encounter a nemesis or a strong person who can offset their ability with domineering, then regardless of the opponent's comprehensive strength, whether they are weaker than themselves, or countless times stronger than themselves, once they hit their own tricks, the result is only a second kill.

The most typical example is Luffy and Solon, who were killed by Perona with a negative ghost. There is also Han Cook, who was eaten by the original Superman Sweet Fruit, and the various strong people who killed in seconds. This is where the superhuman regular class is most unsolvable.

The power of concepts is a force that is even more terrifying than the rules.

The ability of the superhuman system to be ruled, there is more than one way to restrain it.

But the power of concept is to immediately defend with a powerful domineering force before it is touched. If the domineering intensity is not enough, then the result will be the same as the current Chain.

When the night shrouded the "world" in Chain's eyes, Sonia, who entered the human-animal form, did not give Chain a chance to escape from the dark night realm at all, and flashed behind Chain at a ghostly speed, and a pair of purple claws with red sharp nails grabbed Chain's body.

Due to his large size and overconfidence in his own defense, Chain did not and could not immediately arm his whole body, and was successfully touched by Sonia.

Then the red light flashed, and Quinn's body immediately changed from a forty-year-old strong man at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly into an old man full of wrinkles and age spots, and already thinning hair, which was directly pale.

After the transformation, the human body functions that are still retained have also become exhausted.

Across the new world, there were not many opponents of the huge strength, and in a short period of time, all disappeared.

If it weren't for the fact that the floating device was a scientific prop and not his own ability to fly, Chain would have fallen towards the sea below.

"Aaaaa My life, give me my life."

Feeling that he had changed from a strong man of forty years old to an old man without fighting power, Quinn immediately shouted in panic. Even the voice became old and hoarse, full of the powerlessness of the elderly.

Whoosh–!

Sonia ignored Quinn's plea for mercy, and after sucking out ninety percent of his lifespan, he lay on Quinn's back and bit Quinn's neck from behind with his mouth open.

The vampire's sharp teeth instantly pierced Quinna's skin that had changed from indestructible to thin paper due to aging, and began to suck blood. Claws suck lifespan just as much as blood sucking.

So, Sonia, who is obviously about to suck out Quinn's life with his claws, why should he suck blood in one fell swoop? Is it because of the influence of the animal line and phantom beast species that she has become bloodthirsty?

No, not really!

It was during this time to develop the ability to fruit, and also used some pirates to experiment with the power of his own concept, so that Sonia discovered the hidden ability of the male beast species and vampire form.

The same can absorb life, compared to the need to grab the enemy, so that the enemy can not resist, only to bite the throat with sharp teeth to absorb life, but also to eat the enemy's blood of 927 blood sucking blood, obviously not as good as claws, only need to touch or grab the enemy, you can absorb life. Life is more convenient.

Unless it is a psychopath, no one will choose the former.

Sonia is not a psychopath, she did it because she discovered that sucking blood has a hidden ability. That is, in addition to absorbing life, blood sucking can also read the opponent's memory by absorbing the enemy's blood.

Yes, the vampire form of the phantom beast species does not make the enemy become its own slave, but can read the other party's memory.

It was also when Kahn discovered this that Kahn asked Robin to call Sonia over, and when she asked her to help Han Cook, he told her a little Yin to Chain, then be sure to read his memory, and then draw all the various scientific drawings in his memory, leaving it for the family's future superhuman line, weapon fruit ability.

Of course, Castle said to let Sonia draw it.

In fact, he wanted to wait for Sonia to read Quinn's memory, and then he read Sonia's memory with his natural domineeringness, and transferred Charin's memory from Sonia's memory hard drive, inside, to his own body.

Soon, Sonia finished reading Charin's memory and sucked all of Quinn's blood dry. A generation of great scientists, one of the top cadres with a bounty of 1.32 billion Bailey, also completely lost his voice and left this world.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 103: Chapter 103

Chapter 103: Kaido, we will be the same volume from now on.

"... Quinn!!! "

The moment Quinn died, the embers outside the Dark Night Realm also immediately sensed the breath of his companions, quickly changed from strong to weak, from large to small, and finally disappeared directly.

When a person's breath disappears, then there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party's body is no longer in the real world.

The second is that the other party is dead.

The black sphere formed by the black fog below is obviously not a different space. After all, the ember just now could still sense Chain's breath.

And now, Chain's breath does not disappear out of thin air, but slowly disappears from strong to weak, which is the process of serious injury to death. The Dark Night Realm had just appeared, and Quinn, who was shrouded in it, was almost instantly killed by the enemy.

This speed, as well as the mysterious power of that latecomer, made Ember not have the slightest hesitation, directly changed from the human-animal form to a complete body, and then flew away from this sea area at an extremely fast speed.

The death of his companion did not cause Ember to fall into a rage, and then desperately avenge Chain. Instead, Ember chose to run away without looking back.

Because it's the most sensible thing to do.

He didn't know that his big brother Kaido, after they set off, actually turned into a green dragon and secretly followed them at a height of 10,000 meters.

Quinn's second kill allowed Ember to see the hidden combat power of the [Cross Family, and at the same time suffered a big loss of insufficient intelligence. The mysterious combat power below has a second-kill strength that is only inferior to his own ability.

Explain the other party's ability, and you can definitely hurt yourself.

Ember who could not defeat Han Cook and could only passively defend, if the other party solved Chain and then came out to join forces with Han Cook to deal with him, the possibility of him being able to escape was also very low.

So the almost total annihilation of the army, the anger of the killing of the companion, were suppressed by the incomparable ember of reason, choosing to flee the battlefield to look at the quickly fleeing ember, Hancock did not catch up, let alone use the electric field teleportation appeared in front of the ember, and then dragged the other party, waiting for Sonia to come and join forces with her to see if she could kill another top cadre.

No need to fight, Hancock also knew that the strength of that black pterosaur was not comparable to that fat man.

Even if he is himself, if he does not use the strongest means developed in the past three years, with only 300 million volts of lightning strikes and high-level armed color domineering, he can only break the opponent's race and animal line, ancient demon fruit, and armed color domineering defense.

Sonia was able to kill Quinn instantaneously because the other party suffered a big loss of insufficient intelligence, and thought that if he was invisible, he would not be found.

As everyone knows, Sonia's ultrasound just happens to be the ability to restrain stealth.

When Ember knows that Sonia has very lethal means, he will definitely be very vigilant and not give Sonia a chance to break through his domineering defenses.

Therefore, even if they join forces to chase and kill the embers, it will take at least a long time, maybe several days, to exhaust each other's physical energy.

But these few days of chasing and killing will definitely keep Hancock and them away from large sailing ships, leaving Violet and other women in this sea area, regardless of life and death.

Or the boss of the opposing camp, that is, one of the three monsters [Hundred Beasts] Kaido, found out that Chain was dead through the life card and immediately came to support according to the Ember's life card, and if he would merge and join forces with Ember halfway, Hancock was confident that even if he faced the sea overlord, he could easily escape, but it would be difficult for her sister to leave.

Also does not know that his own master, at this time is one-on-one with the other boss at a height of 10,000 meters, under the seemingly irritable and arrogant appearance, in fact, he is also very rational, and is a very qualified female emperor.

So, Hancock and Sonia, who lifted the field of night, returned in the direction of the large sailing ship.

At the same time, Kahn, who was beaten while attacking, suddenly showed a hideous smile on the dragon's face.

Kahn, who can even see meteorites in outer space and pull them down with his thoughts, has been paying attention to the battlefield below.

And the results of the battle below were naturally seen by his God perspective.

After seeing Quinn being mercilessly killed, Kahn looked at the fire dragon that came from the first few impacts, and finally took the initiative to talk to Kaido!

"Kaido, from now on, we will be the same level."

"Welcome, feel free to come [Amazon, Revenge D on the Lily Kingdom]!"

As the last sentence fell, the blue Heavenly Dragon shone with blue light, and then the huge body of one hundred and fifty meters long disappeared out of thin air as if using the six-style shaving.

In fact, Tenryu did not use Jingbu in the air.

It's just that the Nian Power is used to eliminate the air barrier, and the wings are woven to cooperate with the Nian Power's levitation, and fly away at an extremely fast speed. Even so, the exaggerated speed is not something that the clumsy Kaido can catch up.

So he wrapped around the overlord-colored domineering fire dragon impact, and also successfully landed.

Kaido, who failed to attack, did not pursue Kahn, but floated in the air to lift the fire dragon form.

"That little ghost, what did he mean by what he just said?"

Kaido, who had recovered his green dragon form, had a different premonition in his heart, and then immediately rushed down.

When he couldn't find Ember and Quinn below, and when he went back and found his left and right hands, one of his left hands had been cut off, he believed that Kaido: he would cry bitterly.

This cry is literally crying.

The Hundred Beast Pirate Group was able to become one of the three hegemonic pirate groups so quickly because Kaido had the strength of the sea overlord and then beside him, there were two supreme cadres, as well as a huge force.

This so-called huge force is actually the most secondary. The main thing is Kaido's two thousand parts.

The strength of Ember and Quinn allows the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] to go to war with the pirate group of the same level, and there is no need for Kaido to single out the captain and cadres on the opposite side, or even the entire pirate group.

Without either of Ember and Quinn, the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] cannot start a war with the pirate group of the same level, otherwise the opposing captain is one-on-one with Kaido, then the remaining top cadre needs to face the enemy's deputy, and the other top cadres join forces.

In this way, the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] will definitely lose.

And the left and right hands of the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group, Ember is the deputy on the bright side, and is the first big Kanban board of the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group]. But the person who has the greatest effect on the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] is not Ember, but Quinn one by one.

Quinn's knowledge and invention are the key to the [Hundred Beast Pirates] quickly becoming one of the three hegemonic pirate groups by sucking blood from the country of Wano in just a few years.

Without Quinn, and without the help of Doflamingo and Caesar Kurang, the future [Hundred Beast Pirates] will have many fewer familiar faces from the original work.

For example, the real fight in the future, and some modified people who have been transformed by the human body.

Therefore, the current size of the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] is already the same level as the [Cross Family].

And in the next ten years, the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group, which lost Chain, one of the biggest helpers, will also be surpassed by the [Cross Family] and the [Red-Haired Pirate Group] successively.

Much cute, will also become pitiful many tons.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 104: Chapter 104

Chapter 104: Sonia's Bounty, the status of a unique class.

"Master, why are you here?"

When Kahn came down from the White Sea and landed on Hancock's sailing ship. A love shadow suddenly threw itself into his arms.

I saw Hancock holding Kahn's neck with both hands and asked with a look of surprise.

"I'm here to see you perform."

Reaching out and holding Hancock's snake waist, Kahn smiled at the two women: "Hancock, Sonia, your performance is perfect." "

"Hee-hee…"

Receiving Kahn's compliment, both Hancock and Sonia laughed happily.

"Kahn, is the dragon that fought you the governor of the [Hundred Beast Pirates]?"

At this time, Violet came over.

She who had been watching Kahn and Kaido fight with clairvoyance, couldn't help but ask with a worried face. Kahn, who has a natural domineering appearance, knows very well why Violet shows such a look.

I saw that he held Hancock's snake waist with one hand, and put the other hand on Violet's head, touching the head of this girl who is still about one meter six, and comforted: "Don't worry, that guy has already cut off an arm by us, even if he gives him a hundred guts, he doesn't dare to come to our country to make trouble." "

Kaido does not yet have the title of [Singled out the strongest, nor has he been called [World's Strongest Creature] Even the position of the sea hegemon has not been completely solidified, and there are many pirates in the new world who are very unconvinced by him.

However, since no one could find Kaido's base camp, and even if they did, they could not enter the inland sea of Wano Country, so the development of the [Hyakuzen Pirates] was not challenged in any way.

It was not until after 1510 in the Haiyuan calendar, the [Hundred Beasts Pirates] gradually fleshed out its wings, Kaido began to shape brainless reckless men, crazy suicides, undead creatures and other characters, and gradually was called 830 as [the strongest single-handed] and [the world's strongest creatures, before completely determining the status of the sea hegemon.

And now, not only is the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] not yet full-fledged, even Kaido's right and left hands, which Kaido now relies on the most, have been cut off by Kahn.

Unless Kaido is lucky, in two days he will pick up a scientist whose strength is at least one billion Bailey, and who is still full of wisdom.

Otherwise, Kaido doesn't know how many years it will take to slow down this breath.

Even the capture of Wano Country requires deceiving Mitsuki Ota for five years to make the other party lose the hearts of the people in Wano Country, and only the Red Sheath Nine Heroes and some samurai can defeat it when the war starts.

Now Kaido, who has lost his left hand, has indeed given him a hundred dares, and he will definitely not dare to break into the daughter island alone.

He didn't dare to lead his [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] to start a full-scale war with the [Cross Family] for the sake of Chain. Kaido could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.

It's just that he also remembers hating Kahn.

When the [Hundred Beast Pirates] recovers its vitality and has full wings, it will definitely declare war immediately [the Cross Family].

In fact, it's the same as Kaido's idea that if he can kill Han Cook, he will immediately go to all-out war against the [Cross family] and eat all of Kahn's cake.

Now that Kahn has cut off one of Kaido's arms in turn, now is the best chance to declare war if he can beat Kaido.

Kaido, who only had one deputy left, and some troops, could not stop Kahn and Hancock and the Sonia Big Three, as well as the warriors of Daughters Island.

Unfortunately, Kahn was only able to gain the upper hand when he was only fully fit.

Once Kaido enters the Fire Dragon form and uses Overlord Wrapping, Kahn is no match for him. Not to mention the human-animal form, Kahn is still weaker than Kaido.

If it weren't for reading people's hearts that were not weaker than predicting the future, or even better than predicting the future, Kahn was actually weaker than Kaido by two chips, and the gap between him and the world's highest peak, or the symbol of the super strong, the symbol of the strong in different dimensions, one by one, the overlord color is entangled.

"Master, why did your palm hurt?"

Leaning on Kahn's arms, Hancock glanced at Kahn's palm that touched Violet's head to kill, and suddenly his face changed, grabbed Kahn's palm full of burning marks, and said angrily: "Was it the governor of the [Hundred Beast Pirates] who did it?" The master who dared to hurt the concubine was really unforgivable! "

"Deceptive, someone can actually hurt the master? Sonia, who originally had a smile on his face, was also stunned. "

"It's okay, it's just a little hurt."

Looking at the angry Hancock, Kahn reached out and hugged her into his arms, smiled and comforted: "Compared to my small injury, Kaido guy is a "serious injury" and needs a long time to heal. "

"Let's go, let's go home and celebrate the victory."

"Yes, Master."

"Master, the concubine will bandage you."

Kahn and his gang returned to Daughter's Island, which took a total of two days.

And in these two days, the whole world has been sensationalized.

The protagonist of this sensation in the sea is not Cross Kahn, nor Boya Hancock, but a member of the same [Cross Family, who was unknown before this, and there was not even [Devil's Son] Nicole, Robin's famous Sonia.

The friction between the Hundred Beast Pirates and the [Cross Family] is basically unknown to anyone except for the warned Umit. Even Whitebeard and Charlotte, who are also overlords, do not know that their little brother is at war with the representatives of the current new generation.

But this does not include Morgans, whose eyeliner is all over the new world.

Morgans, who saw the light of the superstar on Kahn and Hancock, even if Kahn and his gang have been very low-key in the past three years, still arrange a lot of eyeliner, monitoring them in the Kingdom of Dressrosa, and even in the sky.

It is precisely because of this that Morgans will get first-hand information and report the incorporation of Nine Snakes into the [Cross Family].

Similarly, in addition to Umit, Morgan is also the second person to know about the friction between the [Hundred Beast Pirates] and the [Cross Family].

When he knew the news, it was Hancock who led her group of Nine Snakes Pirates, drove the Perfume Snake to leave Daughter's Island, and robbed the [Hundred Beast Pirates] When Morgans saw the photos taken by the news bird, he realized that something big would happen. So, he sent more news birds to keep an eye on the daughter island and the Kingdom of Dressrosa.

The entire friction incident, except for not knowing that Kahn and Kaido fought at an altitude of 10,000 meters, such as Hancock VS Ember, Sonia Second Kill Cause, was filmed by the news bird sent out by Morgans.

And what caused a sensation in the world was that Sonia killed Quinn in seconds. Sonia's bounty order, to be precise.

Quinn is a prestigious sea thief in the New World, and an extremely dangerous existence in the eyes of the world government and the navy headquarters.

This can be seen from the fact that he was offered a reward of 1.32 billion Bailey in this era. Because Quinn was once a colleague of Vegapunk's and excelled in chemical weapons.

But in the first half of the Great Voyage and the world, the world had no or little impression of Quinn.

Therefore, Morgans' operation is the same as before, first posting Chain's reward order on the newspaper, and then writing all the information about Chain he investigated on the newspaper.

Although the world still has no impression of what scientists, what Vegapunk colleagues, what members of organizations, etc.

But they were impressed.

Because Quinn's bounty is a ten-figure existence.

And such a sea thief with a ten-figure bounty, the person who killed him turned out to be not a pirate emperor with a higher bounty than him, but an unknown member of the Cross family, or in the way of a second kill.

It is such an unknown member, but he eats the same phantom beast species as Patriarch Cross Kahn, a vampire form, and has the power to absorb life.

On the top of the newspaper, there are also two photos, one is a picture of a black ball floating in the air.

The second is a black ball disappearing, replaced by a picture of a female vampire lying on an old corpse.

Next to these two photos are Morgans' verified animal lines, weaving fruits, phantom beast species, and vampire form abilities after investigation.

In addition, Morgans also found out the identity of Sonia, the other party is the sister of the Pirate Emperor, and the second eldest of the three Boya sisters, one of the highest cadres of the [Cross family, named Yiboya, Sandasonia.

After the touting of this news, photos have been used as evidence.

The Navy headquarters, which determined that Chain was really dead, also issued a bounty order for Sonia the next day.

[Vampire] Boya Sandasonia, animal, bat fruit, phantom beast species, vampire form, bounty: one billion Baileys, life or death. ]

Since Sonia is far less dangerous than Quinn, who can invent biological weapons, her bounty is not as good as Quinn's.

Even so, Sonia's phantom beast species, which is rarer than nature, and the power to absorb the concept of lifespan, still allowed her to skip the eight-digit and nine-digit bounty for the first time and become a sea thief with a ten-figure bounty.

The original Cavendish caused a sensation in the world with a reward of 280 million.

Sonia's first bounty exceeded ten figures, which shows how much of a sensation it has brought to the world.

Since then, counting Patriarch Cross Kahn, the [Cross Family] has three sea thieves whose bounty has exceeded one billion Baileys. At this moment, the [Cross Family] has already distanced itself from the sea pirates of the New World.

In the sea pirate group, it is almost the only existence. It is almost a distance from the hegemonic pirate group.

It is not the highest cadres who are worse, but the strength of the captain!

When the captain's strength is affirmed, it is time for the birth of a new sea overlord.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 105: Chapter 105

Chapter 105: Giant Butterfly Storm, the strongest creature in the world.

Just like Kahn said.

Kaido, who did not cut off the opponent's right hand by stealing the chicken, failed to cut off the opponent's right hand, but was cut off by the other party's left hand, learned from Ember's mouth that Chain was killed, and cried bitterly in the island of ghosts.

However, he did not lose his mind and go to an all-out war with the [Cross family, nor did he break into the daughter island alone to take revenge. Kaido, who looks reckless, is a shrewd guy after all.

The battle with Kahn made him understand that he was only one step better than Kahn, belonging to the level where he could fight but could not kill the other party unless he and the enemy did not escape, and the other party could not fight but could escape.

The high-speed flight that eliminates the air barrier is also a speed that the Kaido Blue Dragon form does not have. If Kahn is the only one on the other side, Kaido will definitely go to avenge Chain.

But now, in addition to Kahn, there is also a natural system whose strength is not much weaker than Kahn, the [Pirate Emperor] Boya Hancock of the thunder ability.

and Boya who killed Chain in seconds, and like him and Kahn, ate the animal, the bat fruit, and the phantom beast species and vampire form.

"Sandasonia."

The current [Cross Family] is equivalent to the previous [Hundred Beast Pirate Group, with a captain and a big three left and right. And the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group, which originally had the captain and the left and right hand, became the previous [Cross Family, leaving only the captain and the right hand.

If it weren't for Kaido's strength, he would have stepped on the highest peak in the world, and like the small group of people on the top of the mountain, they are all super strong people standing at the top of the world, and with his little background, he would have fallen out of the ranks of the three major monsters and was replaced by the [Cross family].

As Kahn said.

The current [Cross Family] is already the same size as the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group, and if the captain does not participate in the war, the comprehensive strength is even stronger than the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group].

This breath, Kaido didn't know how long it would take to slow down. Fortunately, Oni no Jima is located in the inland sea of Wano Country.

Even if the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] lost a top cadre, it was the weakest existence among the three major monsters, and now the strength has been greatly reduced, but the other two monsters and the pirate alliance still did not attack the island of ghosts.

As long as Kaido keeps a low profile for a few years, strives to collect powerful demon fruits, or is lucky and recruits a strong person with a ten-figure bounty like Chain, the [Hundred Beast Pirates] will be able to recover.

During the period when the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] recovers, it is time for the [Cross Family] to completely take off and catch up with the [Hundred Good Pirate Group].

When the big news and bounty orders created by Sonia spread all over the world.

The new world, which had always been very lively, became very quiet for a long time.

Everyone's eyes were on Daughter's Island and the Kingdom of Dressrosa, wanting to know if the [Hundred Beast Pirates] would attack Daughter's Island and avenge their supreme cadre Chain.

Until the sea yuan calendar was completely rummaged in 1506, and there was no [Hundred Beast Pirates] action, some pirates who were not very convinced by Kaido looked down on this new sea overlord even more.

As a sea emperor, he doesn't even have the courage to start a war with a junior, and this guy is just that. This recognition has a great impact on Kaido, and it is definitely the biggest black history since he became a pirate. This achievement also completely set off a butterfly storm and changed Kaido's future.

With this black history, when Kaido recovers his vitality and is completely full-fledged, he will not be able to create a brainless and reckless man and single out the strongest character since the original book, so that he is called the "world's strongest creature".

Because he doesn't even have the courage to start a full-scale war with a junior, what qualifications does such a worrier have to be called [the world's strongest creature] After Kahn climbs the world's highest peak and becomes the world's strongest small group of people, the possibility of him being called [the world's strongest creature] is definitely much higher than Kaido.

Kaido's confession restored calm to the originally turbulent new world. At the same time, Kahn also spoke more highly of Kaido.

He would rather lose his prestige and prestige in the hearts of the crew than endure not going to war with Kahn.

Kaido, who has not yet fledged his wings, has the same personality as Blackbeard, who has not yet become the Four Emperors, and can flex and stretch.

Such a person, once he is completely raised, then the first person to take revenge will definitely be the guy who brought him shame. Without much thought, Kahn knew that the person Kaido hated the most now must be him.

From now on, the two of them, the [Cross Family] and the [Hundred Beast Pirates, have no possibility of becoming allies, and one of them must be completely defeated or destroyed.

The domineering power of the world army, Kaido occupied the country of Wano, Kahn occupied, [Amazon, Lily Kingdom]. 0 ask for flowers.

Now they are all on the same starting line, it depends on who develops faster. In this regard, Kahn, as a crosser, is too much ahead of Kaido. From the moment Kaido confessed, he had already lost half of it.

However, before his strength could not defeat Kaido, Kahn still did not dare to rest assured. Because he knows the relationship between Kaido and Charlotte Lingling.

If this shrewd guy sees that he can't catch up with the [Cross Family, and suddenly has a plan to join forces with Charlotte Lingling and share the cake of the [Cross Family, then Kahn can only take the daughter island and the Kingdom of Dressrosa and temporarily escape from the New World.

Although the possibility of this happening is low, there will still be a trace of pressure in Kahn's heart.

That's the bad thing about crossers.

Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing.

Only when he and Hancock become super powerhouses, Kahn will be completely relieved, even in the face of the alliance of the two hegemons, he will not be afraid.

Therefore, Kahn, who made Kaido suffer a big loss, did not slacken, still spending twelve hours a day to cultivate, six hours to sleep, and the remaining six hours to cultivate feelings with Robin's daughters, and busy with business.

In the previous twelve hours of cultivation, Kahn allocated it well, one-third of the time to cultivate domineering, one-third of the time to develop fruit ability, and one-third of the event to cultivate physical arts.

And now, during Kahn's twelve hours, two-thirds were spent cultivating domineering, and the remaining one-third was divided into two halves to develop fruit abilities and cultivation techniques.

Kahn set himself a goal of mastering overlord winding over the next three years.

Not learning to play in the air, playing against those super strong people who have mastered the air fight, it is really a loss.

Despite Kahn's pronunciation, it can also simulate Overlord-colored entanglement and air combat with the enemy's Overlord-colored entanglement. But in this case, Kahn's physical energy consumption is too great.

The other party just consumes the domineering energy of the number one, and if Kahn wants to resist, he needs to consume the number ten, or even the physical energy of the number hundred, even if Kahn's physical strength is as vast as the sea, it will not last long.

Only by mastering the means of another dimension can Kahn use his physical advantage to consume a guy of the same level as himself.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 106: Chapter 106

Chapter 106: Three years later, the year 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar.

Time rushed, and in the blink of an eye came to the year 1509 of the Yuan Calendar.

Three years have passed since Quinn's death. In the past three years, several major events have occurred on the sea.

The first big event, naturally, was at the end of 1506 in the Haiyuan calendar, Sonia killed the [Hundred Beast Pirates] Quinn, and the first bounty exceeded ten figures, becoming one of the three giants of the [Cross Family].

Just as the so-called famous in one fell swoop, the extremely low-key Sonia, only used one battle, a second kill, to become the world's recognized sea thief – it is also because of her existence, and the power of the concept of killing Quinn in seconds, Kaido who broke an arm, had to admit it, his reputation was seriously damaged, as long as Kahn fought a little in the future, Kaido would never be able to win the title of the strongest and [the world's strongest creature] again.

The second major event occurred in 1507 of the Yuan Calendar, which was also one of the biggest events in 800 years.

That is, a fishman named Fisher Tiger, climbed up Mary Joa with his bare hands, and made a big fuss about the Holy Land, Marie Joa, and released thousands of slaves of different races in Mari Joa.

This incident was called "Mary Joa Arson" and "Slave Liberation Movement" by Morgan As the leader of this slave liberation movement, the protagonists of the Mary Joa arson incident, Fisher and Tiger were also called "heroes" by the world.

The name of the hero Tiger has also officially spread throughout the world.

Although this hero was only rewarded by Mary Joa with 230 million Baileys, he is a household name in the New World, in the first half of the Great Voyage, and even in the four seas.

Because he was the first person to make a big fuss about Mary Joa, and he was also the first person who dared to challenge the world government.

Although smart people have been able to see the end of Fisher Tiger, they are still full of admiration for this fish-man hero who is not a human.

Even the navy released water on him many times after the other party established the [Sun Pirate Group].

The person who is obviously responsible for capturing Fisher, Tiger and the [Sun Pirates] is Borusalino, who is known as the monster lieutenant general under the Great General Sengoku Demon, and is also one of the candidates for the general, the fastest man in the world.

But Fisher and Tiger were stunned in 1509 and were not caught.

If the trend of history has not changed, then Fisher Tiger still chooses to refuse to enter human blood and chooses to die of blood loss.

That is, until the target died, Borusalino did not personally take it out. In addition to the above two events, a major event also occurred in 1508 of the Haiyuan calendar.

That is, [Tom Studio] has devoted ten years of hard work to finally create the legendary means of transportation that can travel on the sea, called "Sea Train".

This is a great invention, on the sea of the sail age, belonging to an epoch-making masterpiece.

Therefore, Master Tom, the [World's No. 1 Shipbuilder] who was sentenced to death for building a ship for One Piece, was also offset.

However, because the CP organization suspected that he had the Hades design blueprint on him, in order to get the Hades design blueprint, Spandam stole the [French Battle] invented by Franky and used it to attack the sailing ship of Justice Island, and then Master Tom chose to make the merit of making sea trains in order to save his disciples, offset Frankie's mistake in attacking the Island of Justice sailing ship, and then was taken to Justice Island to be executed.

These are the three big news that have happened in the past three years.

However, as a traverser, he already knew when he was a child that when he grew up, he would become more and more vague about the plot, so Kahn, who sorted out the timeline in advance, knew that in the past three years, many unknown events have occurred.

For example, in 1507, he was already sent out by Doflamingo, and even Kahn had never seen the other party's virgo, successfully undercover into the naval headquarters and was trying to climb up.

And in 1508, Corazon took Trafalgar Rowe, who was running out of time, to the sea to find a doctor, looking for hospitals in the North Sea, and bending the Rom, who was twisted in his heart and full of hatred for the world, became a salvation.

and the [Red-Haired Pirate Group, which was now invincible in scale and still had not entered the Great Voyage, and began to station in the windmill village of the Goya Kingdom in the East China Sea.

The Son of Destiny, finally met his guide.

It was also this year that a certain Devil Fruit worth five billion Baileys, known as the [Ultimate Devil Fruit, was about to appear. May 15, 1509, New World.

The [Cross Family, who challenged the new sea overlord three years ago and successfully cut off one of the opponent's arms, became low-key again just like six years ago.

However, the low profile six years ago was because the [Cross family] only had the strongest twin stars, Cross Kahn and Boya Hancock, and then there were only a few obscure personal maids.

Even the influence of first-class forces is based on the unique drug business.

Once the strongest twin stars don't make trouble, not many people will pay attention, [Cross Family]. Therefore, the neglected [Cross Family] successfully passed the three-year precipitation period.

As soon as the precipitation period ended, Kahn immediately moved the legendary daughter island from the windless zone back to the new world, making up for the shortcomings of the army in an instant and becoming a veritable first-class force.

As the female emperor of a domineering power, Hancock's bounty also soared to 1.5 billion Bailey, becoming a veritable second-in-command of the [Cross Family, and one of the world's strongest female sea qi.

After cutting off one of the arms of the newly promoted sea overlord, the [Cross Family] once again exposed a phantom beast ability, making the world more sure that none of the personal maids around Cross Kahn would be simple goods.

If the low profile six years ago was deliberately low key by Cross Kahn. The low-key of the past three years is the low-key that no one dares to provoke.

One is to deliberately reduce their sense of existence, so that others do not pay attention to their low profile, the other is to do nothing, they do not take the initiative to cause trouble, and others dare not provoke their own low profile, indicating that the status of the [Cross family] in the new world is indeed the only existence under the hegemon.

In the past three years, the [Cross Family] has also officially begun to take off 3.3.

Three years ago, the [Cross family's] biggest business was only a unique class of drugs.

In the past three years, the arms business, which can only be transported to the West Sea and the North Sea for sale due to lack of quality, has also caught up with the unique pharmaceutical business and has become the second largest cash cow of the [Cross family].

Arms that can be garbage, it took only three years to catch up with the only grade of medicine, thanks to Chain's memory.

As a scientist, Chain has even mastered high-tech floating devices, stealth technology, and laser technology, like other thermal weapons.

Sonia, who read all his memories, and Kahn, who quietly attacked Quinn's memory from Sonia, digested these memories and mastered Quinn's scientific research results for decades.

Although they do not have the ability to innovate, these achievements of Chain are enough to make the [Cross family] a new world, and even the world's arms pavilion.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 107: Chapter 107

Chapter 107: Kahn's first woman, the vinegar jar that was lit up.

After becoming an arms pavilion, Kahn's cooperation with the world government deepened.

Because even the world government needs to buy weapons on the black market.

It's not that world governments and navies don't produce weapons, on the contrary, they have the best scientists in the world and the world's largest arms production base.

But even if they can produce weapons on their own, they will not be able to supply the front and back half of the Great Route, as well as naval branches in the four seas. In this era of pirates, pirates have become a mainstream profession.

Every day, the bullets consumed in naval training and combat around the world, as well as the use of obsolete weapons, is a very terrifying figure. Even in those large bases, there are weapons production bases, and the weapons of the world government and navy are still not enough.

As a result, they can only produce and buy weapons on the black market.

The original Kaido and the Black Carbon Great Snake reached a long-term cooperation with the world government through Doflamingo, making the country of Wano a supplier of arms and sea lou stones to the world government.

And now, the arms of the [Cross Family] are becoming more and more refined, and the five old stars who do not want to be pit in the black market also use phone worms to bargain with Kahn to make the [Cross Family] a supplier of thermal weapons and medicines to the world government.

As for the supplier of cold weapons, it is still the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group].

Throughout the 20th century of the world, there is no cold weapon anywhere that can be better than that of the country of Wano.

Just like the only pharmaceutical business of the [Cross Family, the cold weapon produced by the country of Wano is also the only existence on the sea.

Counting the supply of Shanghai Lou Shi, the [Hundred Beast Pirate Group] on the surface, not much behind the [Cross Family, is a long-term cooperation with the world government to reach two businesses.

In fact, the [Hundred Beast Pirates] has lagged too far behind the [Cross Family].

Because of arms and medicines, it will soon cease to be the most profitable business of the [Cross family].

After three years, three island ships jointly built by the seven largest shipbuilding companies in the shipbuilding mecca and the world's top shipbuilder team were finally completed in April 1509 of the Haiyuan calendar.

The three island ships were named [Grandigne] by Kahn, but the full names are – [Grandigne New World, [Grandigne Paradise, [Grandigne West Sea] Among them, [Grandigne New World] is the golden version.

As the name suggests, this island ship is like the original [Gulan Tezzolo, with a gilded surface.

In order to build this golden giant ship, so that Nami, who will become one of the family members in the future, just ate the superhuman line, the golden gold fruit, and was able to control a large amount of gold in the [Grandigne New World] and exert its strong strength, Kahn not only used up the legendary gold township, but also spent an unknown number of billions of Baileys to buy gold from all over the world.

The crazy acquisitions in the past three years have also led to a continuous premium in gold, allowing countless forces with a large amount of gold to make a lot of money. It is no exaggeration to say that arms and medicines, as well as the Capone family in the West Sea and the [Don Quixote family] in the North Sea, they helped the [Cross family] earn Bailey, and Kahn invested most of it in the three [Grandigne New World].

As for the help of the superhuman line, the ability of the golden fruit, how did Kahn create the golden version of the island ship??? That, of course, was because of Hancock's electric heat.

And the golden version of the island ship is not specially prepared for Nami, and there is also Han Cook's reason in it.

Gold conducts electricity, and Hancock, who is in the [Grandigne New World, is second only to Thor Island, and the ability of the natural system * Thunder Fruit will be epically enhanced.

Hancock was also the head of the "Grandigne New World" appointed by Kahn before Nami joined.

And Kahn's dismantling of an uninhabited island into three island ships was seen by the citizens of the Kingdom of Dressrosa, as well as countless outsiders, and naturally could not be hidden from the world.

Especially after the completion of the golden version of the [Grandigne New World, the whole body was gilded, and even the dragon at the bow of the ship was no longer blue, but the appearance of the gold version, which once became one of the big news in 1509 and was reported by Morgans.

The whole world knows that the [Walking Catastrophe] Cross Kahn has built an island ship full of gold, and he doesn't know what to use it for.

Kahn, who also saw the news, also took the opportunity to contact Morgans and asked Morgans to help him put an advertisement on the World Classic. In return, Kahn gave Morgans his purpose for building three island ships, as well as his "friendship."

In response, Morgenston exclaimed excitedly.

With Kahn's friendship, this superstar who is just a little away from the sea overlord in the future, as long as he makes a little movement, he can get first-hand information.

So Morgans not only advertised Kahn, but also advertised with headlines.

Of course, for the sake of the golden signboard of the World Economic Newspaper, Morgans' advertising was not so blatant, but deliberately took advantage of the fact that the heat did not dissipate, saying that after his own efforts to investigate, he finally found out why Cross Kahn built three island ships, why he bought huge amounts of gold all over the world in the past three years, and what those three island ships will be used for.

Under the report of the World Economic News, the storm of mobile entertainment cities immediately swept the whole world and caused a sensation in the entire sea. For a time, countless people were looking forward to the departure of the three [Grandigne].

Those people of the world, rich merchants and nobles in the East Sea, South China Sea, and North Sea were angry and cursed Kahn, whether they looked down on them.

It is clear that they are all four seas, why are there island ships in the West Sea? Could it be that it was just because the West Sea was his hometown?

No way, there is too little entertainment in this world.

For example, the entertainment of the nobility, playing slaves, or watching the duels of slaves, and so on. And the entertainment of ordinary people is basically gambling.

And the three [Grandigne, just the entertainment introduction, filled a full two-page newspaper.

To sum up, you can find the entertainment that the world has on [Grandigne].

Even this world does not have it, it belongs to the original [Gran Beltne, and it is actually entertainment that Kahn carried from his previous life. In addition, the three [Grandigne] ships have a large number of stores, waiting for major companies to settle in.

Before it opened for business, the people of the world in the first half of the Great Voyage, as well as the West Sea, were full of expectations for the [Grandigne].

"You fishy cat, you want to defeat the concubine, 10,000 years earlier."

On this day, on the training ground behind the palace of Daughter Island, Hancock was facing the peerless beauty in front of him, who was covered in stains and still exuded amazing charm, and mercilessly mocked.

Such a taunt, Hancock continued for two years.

If you read carefully, you will find that Hancock's mockery is full of sourness and envy.

"It doesn't matter, I didn't expect to be able to beat you in terms of strength."

For Hancock's ridicule, Scarlet has also changed from unwilling to triumphant in the past two years.

I saw that he was twenty-two years old this year, his height and figure were slightly inferior to Han Cook's Scarlet, but his appearance and charm were not inferior to Han Cook's Scarlet, after calming his rapid breathing, he suddenly ruffled the long pink hair in his ear, looked at Han Cook's red lips and raised slightly: "As long as I win you on the other side, and you can't win me again." "

"You fishy cat, suffer death!"

Hearing this, Hancock suddenly became furious, shining with blue and white electric light, and a teleportation appeared behind Scarlet and was about to kick Scarlet out again with a sweep.

However, the sweaty Scarlet reacted in time and raised his foot to block Hancock's kick. A terrifying wave of qi immediately erupted from their long legs.

It is not difficult to see from Scarlet's ability to block Hancock's kicks that she has comprehended the domineering nature of armament. Not only the armed color domineering, but even seeing and smelling the color domineering, Scarlet has mastered.

After six years of cultivation, the domineering cultivation method is still from the daughter island of one of the most complete domineering systems, and the potential is superhuman. Sweet fruit promotion, but also vinegared Han Cook for retaliatory guidance, this year's twenty-two-year-old Scarlet, this is unable to master the two-color domineering, then it really cannot be described as mediocre talent.

As for why she was called a fishy cat by Hancock, and why Hancock was so jealous, it has to mention an accident two years ago.

It was also in that accident that Kahn lost the most precious thing in this life, and also got the most precious thing in Scarlet, becoming each other's first man and woman.

Coincidentally, their battle was also discovered by Hancock, which instantly blew up Hancock's vinegar jar, and then Scarlet was abused by Hancock for two whole years.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 108: Chapter 108

Chapter 108: Life Winner Kahn, the whole person has grown up.

Kahn is an LSP, but he's an LSP with a bottom line.

Although the three sisters Robin and Boya were ripened by him with superhuman lines, ripe fruit, from a few years and teenagers, to eighteen. Three years ago, their biological age had also become twenty-one.

But Kahn didn't do anything out of line with them.

Because in his heart, Robin's daughters are still just a few years old and teenage girls. Kahn wouldn't do anything to them until their true age reached eighteen.

It is also because of this bottom line that Scarlet took the opportunity to enter and became Kahn's first woman before several personal maids.

After several years of getting along, Scarlet has long been obsessed with Kahn.

So two years ago, when everyone celebrated Kahn's nineteenth birthday at the Daughter's Island Palace, Scarlet finally plucked up the courage to give Kahn a special birthday gift, and at the same time, he didn't want to be too far behind Robin's daughters.

Therefore, when the banquet was over and Robin's women cleaned up, Scarlet sneaked into the bathhouse, but Kahn on the day of the sheep fell into the mouth of the tiger, because he drank some wine, he was passive and unwary of Scarlet's fruit.

So strong as Kahn, but also in the face of Scarlet's superhuman line, the passivity of the sweet fruit, there is no resistance to be seconds. What I didn't expect was that Hancock took the opportunity to be lazy when he cleaned up, and was about to come over in advance to help Kahn take a bath, but he just saw this scene, so this little vinegar jar was instantly exploded.

Han Cook, as a maid, is not angry with Kahn, but she has her eyes on Scarlet, thinking that it is this woman, and secretly seduces their master while they are not paying attention.

So in the next two years, Hancock was very active in guiding Scarlet's domineering and physical cultivation, and when training, he abused Scarlet for two years.

In her first year, there was not a day when Scarlet was not injured, and it was not a normal minor injury, but a minor injury. In the past three years, Manshirley has also moved from the little Terran into the royal palace on Daughters Island.

With Manshirley's superhuman line, the healing fruit is there, and Hancock has no mercy for Scarlet.

Under Hancock's vengeful guidance, Scarlet was also very competitive, and after four years of accumulation and two years of hard training, he finally mastered the two-color domineering and naval six styles.

It was not until January 1509, at the beginning of the year, that Hancock's revenge on Scarlette changed from being slightly injured every time to occasionally being lightly injured, but mostly light.

Because of this year's Hancock, his real age has finally turned eighteen.

As a result, Kahn, who had long been annoyed with the world's first beauty for many years, finally no longer endured. Finally, the little vinegar jar that was favored by the Master, which was no longer aimed at Scarlet.

Provided, of course, that Scarlet didn't come back with the same counter-taunt as she had just done.

After gaining the favor of the female emperor and queen of the two countries, Kahn almost broke his self-discipline for nineteen years.

Every day, either in the King's Heights or in the Daughter's Island, I didn't sleep at twelve o'clock countless times, and I almost couldn't wake up at six o'clock.

Fortunately, he is a natural saboteur and has the world's top physical qualities.

Even if he broke the sleep time of twelve, his strong physical fitness and self-discipline still allowed Kahn to wake up at six o'clock. And Kahn's behavior of changing places every day for the night was all seen by Robin, the first maid.

Then this dark-bellied royal sister, although she did not play tantrums, but in daily life, she repeatedly teased Kahn.

For example, adding seasonings to the milk for breakfast, or deliberately making Kahn's breakfast a dark dish that looks exquisite but tastes extremely bad, and looks at Kahn with expectant eyes, so that Kahn has to force himself to eat it all.

There are also ordinary exchanges, and there are also hidden needles.

I was afraid that Robin would lie to himself for a whole year like Han Cook who targeted Scarlet for two years, and Kahn, who knew that Robin was jealous with his natural domineering, also further developed his relationship with Robin in March.

Of course, Kahn's relationship with Robin has not reached the level of Scarlet and Hancock.

Instead, he helped Robin secretly develop the superhuman line, other uses of flowers and fruits, so that Robin, the most mature psychologically mature among the women, grew up.

It turns out that there are so many uses of flowers and fruits!

Kahn, who became a winner in life, will live a life that makes countless people and men jealous and jealous after practicing every day. It was not until the 15th of May in 1509 that a phone call broke Kahn's peaceful but extremely happy life

"Bulu Bru…… Blu Bru….."

"Mercy Mercy, Your Excellency Kahn, there is news about the Superman line and surgical fruit you are looking for."

When Kahn answered the phone, the words of the black market leader from the North Sea made Kahn look happy and said, "You guys got it?" "

"No, we just got a call, a guy got the superhuman line, the fruit of the operation, just contacted me through that channel to discuss the transaction method."

The person on the other side of the phone worm hurriedly said: "So I specially called His Excellency Kahn, do you want us to help you buy on behalf of the black market?" "

"No need, I'll leave for Beihai now, you help me calm that guy, so that he doesn't leak the news of the Superman line and the fruits of surgery."

Kahn immediately said: "Ten billion Bailey, ask him whether he wants cash or remittance, whether it is a face-to-face transaction or a black market as an intermediary." "

"You can reveal to him that in the past three years, I have been spreading the news of the acquisition of the fruits of superhuman surgery, and I guarantee with the credibility of the [Cross family] that I will not eat black on him for the sake of ten billion, let him put a hundred hearts."

"I see, Your Excellency Kahn."

When the phone hung up, a beautiful snake suddenly climbed onto Kahn's chest.

I saw Hancock as if he had just woken up, drool at the corner of his mouth, looked at Kahn sleepily, and asked

"Master, are you going to the North Sea?"

"Ahhh…"

Kahn nodded, pinched Han Cook's beautiful face, and then couldn't wait to get up and dress: "The fruit of the operation is related to the next development of the family, and I must get it as soon as possible." "

With a slight tone, Kahn continued to Hancock: "This time I go to the North Sea alone, you stay on the island, protect Robin and them with Scarlet, and three [Grandigne]"

"I see, Master."

Although I don't know why Kahn attaches so much importance to a devil fruit, seeing him so serious, Hancock still nodded vigorously.

So, Kahn wrapped the Grandigne with his power of thought, quietly left the daughter island from the sea, and then flew out of the sea and soared into the sky in the direction of the North Sea.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 109: Chapter 109

Chapter 109: The Ultimate Devil Fruit Has Arrived, Twenty-One-Year-Old Kahn.

It is not difficult to see from the conversation between Kahn and the head of the black market in the North Sea.

In the past three years, Kahn has been spreading news on the black market about the purchase of superhuman surgical fruits, and the price is double the five billion purchased by the original world government.

Counting the commission fee to the black market, if Kahn does not eat black, then he needs to pay more than 10 billion Bailey to get the fruits of Superhuman surgery.

Kahn didn't blink a glance at this.

As long as you get the superhuman line, the surgical fruit, let alone ten billion, even if it is two billion, it is Kahn who has made a profit.

Just as Kahn said to Hancock, the superhuman line and surgical fruit are related to the next development of the [Cross family, and it is also the key to their [Cross family's] maritime supremacy.

Therefore, it is clear that the superhuman lineage, the fruits of the operation will be X, Drake's father got Kahn, spread the news and contact channels early, with ten billion Bailey to bait Dies Barreiros, secretly contact the black market in the North Sea, and trade with Kahn.

As long as the other party is not ostentatious, the fruits of Superman's surgery will definitely fall into Kahn's hands secretly.

However, due to the existence of luck and fateful in this world, to avoid that Luo will eventually become a superhuman and surgical fruit ability, Kahn still decided to go for himself.

In order to get the fruits of the Superhuman line surgery as soon as possible, Kahn transformed into a dragon, used Nian Power to wrap the Grand Belt 203 Nirvana, and eliminated the air barrier, increased the speed to the extreme, and chose the shortcut of the windless zone, and arrived in the North Sea from the New World in less than two days.

After coming to the North Sea, Kahn took out the phone worm and contacted the black market, and learned from the person in charge that Diees Barreiros chose to let the black market act as an intermediary, and the two sides traded face to face.

Although the [Cross Family] has a guarantee of credibility, hearing that it is the patriarch of the [Cross Family, the sea thief of the New World personally came to trade with him, Dies Barreiros still did not have the courage and guts to cross the black market to trade with Kahn.

Therefore, he chose to pay five percent of the proceeds as a commission, and let the black market act as an intermediary, so that the transaction could be completed smoothly.

In this regard, Kahn did not bother to despise this coward.

Anyway, the person who paid the commission was Dies Barreiros, he only needed to pay ten billion Bailey, and an additional commission fee, and the next day, Kahn came to the agreed place, and successfully made a deal with Dies Barrerus in the castle that served as a black market stronghold.

During this period, there were no incidents of third-party truncation.

The reason why Corazon and Ro in the original book knew that the fruits of Superman surgery were in the hands of Dies Barreiros was because Doflamingo told him.

The power of the Superhuman Surgical Fruit that the original transaction with Dies Barreiros is not the [Donqui Hede family, but the naval headquarters representing the world government.

Doflamingo knew the news because the pirates made a deal with the navy, which upset Dies Barreiros, so he planned to entrust Doflamingo, who was a dark intermediary, to help him sell the superhuman line and the fruits of surgery to the navy.

As everyone knows, Doflamingo learned that Superman was in the hands of Dies Barreiros, and immediately started the idea of robbery.

He who.

The result was that Corazon took the lead and snatched the superhuman line, the surgical fruit, so that Luo became the new surgical fruit ability, and now, Kahn three years in advance, spread the news of the acquisition of superhuman lineage and surgical fruit on the black market around the world, and it is still a purchase price of ten billion, and any black market stronghold has a channel to contact the head of the black market.

This time, except for the head of the black market and Kahn, as well as Dies Barreiros, the news did not leak.

The person in charge of the black market did not dare to offend the future sea overlord in the slightest, let alone have the idea of cutting off his beard. So, Kahn got the Superman line very smoothly, the fruits of the operation.

After paying ten billion and the black market commission fee, Kahn refused the banquet invitation from the head of the black market, left the island where the stronghold was located on the same day, and took out the phone worm to contact Doflamingo.

"Bru Bru… Blu Bru…"

"Mossy, I'm Doflamingo!"

As the phone bug chimed, Doflamingo quickly answered the phone.

"I'm Kahn."

Kahn asked straight to the point: "Dover, do you know the location of [Jerma 66]?" "

"Buddha Buddha Buddha… Kahn, you came to the North Sea? "

Hearing this, Doflamingo immediately guessed Kahn's location.

"Ahhh Come and make a deal. "

Kahn nodded and said, "Now that the deal has been completed, I want to visit the overlord of the North Sea." "

"Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha…… The Kingdom of Djerma is the only maritime country in the world that has no fixed territory, and their whereabouts are erratic, and even I need some time to find out their location. "

Doflamingo smiled evilly: "Before that, do you want to come to my stronghold and sit down, we haven't seen each other for several years"

"Well, give me an address. Kahn did not refuse. "

After getting the current address of the [Don Qui Hede family, Kahn immediately set off on the Grandigne. Two days later, Kahn arrived at Doflamingo's temporary stronghold.

"Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha…… Kahn, long time no see, you have grown taller again. "

Kahn did not inform Doflamingo, but when the Grandigne docked, he found Doflamingo waiting for him at the pier.

Seeing Kahn fall from the ship, Doflamingo let out a distinctive evil laugh and greeted him.

Hearing this, Kahn, who is twenty-one years old this year and whose height was fixed at 1.97 meters two years ago, also smiled back: "It seems that you have mastered the domineering color." "

The butterfly flared its wings again, and Kahn knew very well that Doflamingo, who was originally at this time, did not master the domineering nature at all, so he missed Ro, who was hidden in the box.

And now, Doflamingo actually mastered the domineering in advance.

If he hadn't set his sights on the fruits of Superman's surgery, and Dies Barreiros still entrusted Doflamingo, Naro's ending might have been different.

"Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha…… All this is still thanks to the domineering codex you gifted. "

"It is already remarkable to master the domineering color through the domineering codex. The domineering Codex is Kahn's reward for Doflamingo in recent years. "

If it weren't for Doflamingo helping him maximize his interests in the North Sea, and helping him buy a lot of gold, the [Grandigne New World] might not have been completed so quickly.

After a few small talks, Kahn used his power to remove the treasure chest containing the superhuman line and the fruits of surgery, and then went with Doflamingo to the residence of the [Don Qui River House].

Looking at the treasure chest floating beside Kahn, this familiar size made Doflamingo's eyes under his sunglasses narrow slightly: "This treasure chest, is it something that made you come to the North Sea to trade?" If I'm not mistaken, there must be a secret treasure of the sea hidden in it, right? "

"Ahhh Just like you think. "

The corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly, and he did not hide it: "There is an ultimate devil fruit in it." "

"Ultimate Devil Fruit?!"

Hearing this, Doflamingo's eyes widened slightly, staring at the treasure chest: "Could it be that this devil fruit…"

"Yes, it's the Superman line, the fruit of surgery."

"Hiss…".

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 110: Chapter 110

Chapter 110: Doflamingo's Plan, Jerma 66.

ال Doflamingo couldn't help but gasp and said with a shocked face: "In recent years, ten billion Baileys have been used to acquire the Superman line on the black market. The person who bears the fruit of the surgery, is that you? "

"That's right, that's me. Kahn nodded in acknowledgement. "

He is also not afraid of Doflamingo's annoyance of his superhuman line, the fruits of surgery.

If the weak get the superhuman line, the surgical fruit, such as Dies Barreiros, is very clear about the superhuman line, and Doflamingo, who is extremely powerful of the surgical fruit, will definitely be full of hearts and have the idea of robbery.

At this time, if Kahn had snatched the Superhuman line and the fruits of surgery from Dies Barreiros before Doflamingo.

Even if Doflamingo did not dare to be angry afterwards, his heart would be full of mustard.

At that time, when the [Don Qui Hede family] becomes a big force, Doflamingo will not work so hard to help Kahn make money. This is the reason why Kahn spread the acquisition of superhuman lines and surgical fruits on the black market three years in advance, even if Doflamingo is very hot in the superhuman line, the surgical fruits, dare not have any thoughts. Instead, he would fear Kahn more and rely more on him.

Because Doflamingo, who has seen the [Devil Fruit Guide, knows very well why the superhuman lineage and surgical fruit are called the ultimate devil fruit.

In addition to the ultimate ageless surgery, the ability of this fruit is also the top existence of the superhuman lineage.

Just like the superhuman line in terms of intelligence, the brain fruit, the superhuman line, the surgical fruit is definitely the NO-1 of medicine. The same medical superhuman line, the healing fruit, does not even have the qualifications to give the superhuman line, the surgical fruit to lift shoes.

Superhuman lineage, healing fruit to restore stump and broken arm, all need to reduce the lifespan of the able.

And the superhuman line, the ability to achieve surgical fruits, only need to expand the surgical field, you can take the broken arm back.

If the broken arm disappears, look for an arm that is the same length as your own, and there is no difference from your own arm.

Anything that is spliced into the body by the surgical field will become an "organ" of one's own body, which is the power of the unreasonable rules of the surgical field.

"Buddha Buddha"

Coming back to his senses, Doflamingo sighed slightly: "If it is the fruit of Superman surgery, it is indeed worth you to come to the North Sea to make a deal in person." "

"This devil fruit is related to the next stage of the development of the [Cross family]."

Kahn explained simply, and then changed the topic and asked: "This year is already the 1509th year of the Haiyuan calendar, you are also twenty-eight years old, do you still plan to stay in the North Sea?" "

"Buddha Buddha Buddha… I plan to leave Beihai again next year. "

Doflamingo was successfully diverted, grinned, and said with an evil smile: "I have a plan, and once it is realized, I will obtain the status of a legitimate pirate." "

"As long as I obtain the identity of the Seven Wukai, I will enter the Great Voyage and move the [Don Ji Hede Family] to the new world."

If you need help, you can call me.

As a traverser, Kahn, even if he didn't have to be born domineering, knew what the plan Doflamingo was talking about. His plan was to rob the heavenly gold, and then use the heavenly gold to blackmail the world government.

Because Doflamingo is a former Draco, the navy can only be caught but not killed, and the other party knows the secret of the national treasure, so he can only accept Doflamingo's conditions helplessly.

"Buddha Buddha Buddha. I wouldn't be polite if needed. "

Afraid that Kahn would ask about his plan, Doflamingo also quickly changed the topic and said: "By the way, your three Grandigne"

Island ship version, when will it open?

"Moving the entertainment city, this is an unprecedented idea, not going to build a few more ships and develop the world?"

"Forget it, three ships is already the limit."

Kahn shook his head and said, "The golden version of [Grandigne New World] has already made me almost exhaust all my savings, and then consider developing to the East Sea, South China Sea and North Sea when the blood returns." "

"Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha….. It doesn't take a year for horror to get your blood back. "

"Hopefully."

During the small talk, Kahn, led by Doflamingo, came to the residence of the [Donqui Heder family] in this stronghold.

...

On the way, Doflamingo no longer looked at the treasure chest containing the superhuman line and the fruits of the operation.

Kahn, who has a natural domineering appearance, also knows very well that Doflamingo really did not set his sights on his superhuman line, the fruits of surgery. Just like his previous evaluation.

Doflamingo is a very sensible and very intelligent person.

For treasures in the hands of the weak, he will covet. But for the treasures in the hands of the strong, he definitely did not have any ideas.

Compared to Superman Surgical Fruit, it is clear that Kahn's friendship is more important.

"Djerma 66, a military organization and the name of an army, it is almost a household name in the North Sea, everyone knows it."

Walking into a wall, Doflamingo took Kahn to the study, sat opposite each other, and said: "This army belongs to the Kingdom of Djerma, and the ruler is the Vince Mock family. "

"It's different from our [Donqui Hede family] and [Cross family, because the [Djerma Kingdom] is one of more than one hundred and seventy allied countries, so the [Vince Mock family] is also one of the more than one hundred and seventy royal families."

"And the head of the [Vince Mock family] is a man named Vince Mock, Gaji, who is a very good scientist."

"In addition, the [Kingdom of Djerma] is also the same as I said before, it is one of the unique powers that has no fixed territory, but can participate in the World Conference."

"This country consists of dozens of sailing ships, which in normal times act separately, accept employment from various forces in the North Sea, and start or settle wars."

"When dozens of sailing ships are combined, it is the temporary [Kingdom of Jerma]."

"It takes a certain amount of time to accurately find Vince Mock Gaji's battleship among dozens of sailing ships that are moving separately"

Kahn spoke, "Help me find his location as soon as possible." "

"Buddha Buddha Buddha. No problem. "

Doflamingo nodded, and did not ask Kahn what he was doing in such a hurry to find Vince Mock and Gaji. You don't need to think about it, you also know that it must be for, the next stage of the [Cross family] development is zero.

COMMENT

0 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 111: Chapter 111

Chapter 111: Monet and Granulated Sugar, the Third Giant.

With the help of the [Don Qui Heder family, Kahn only waited three days to get the location of Vince Mock Gaji. If it weren't for the traces of the [Kingdom of Jerma, which spread throughout the North Sea, Doflamingo would have only taken one day to find the location of Vince Mock Gaji.

Because the [Kingdom of Jerma] is too famous in the North Sea.

At the World Conference, only five or more countries will be selected from more than 170 member countries as representatives. These 50 countries, also known as the "50 powers", as the name implies, are the most powerful 50 countries among more than 170 member countries. This most powerful means the strongest in all fields.

For example, the [Magnetic Drum Kingdom, which is only located on a medium-sized island, is also one of the fifty powerful countries, but this country does not have a strong army, but because it is the world's number one medical power.

The Kingdom of Djerma is able to become one of the fifty great powers thanks to its terrifying clone army and high-tech weapons ahead of the market.

Vince Mock, Gaji leaves illegal scientific research team · After MATS, he used the bloodline factor to create a huge army of clones to revive the brilliance of [Jerma 36].

A few years ago, Vince Mock, Gaji led [Jerma 66] caused a major event to kill the four countries of the North Sea, making [Jerma 66] once again become the overlord of the North Sea, even if there is no fixed territory, it still becomes one of the fifty powers that can participate in the world conference, and [Djerma 66] has great privileges.

For example, after the original Yamaji was wanted, Vince Mock and Gaji could even ask the navy to mark the words that Yamaji could only be captured alive on the bounty order.

If the [Kingdom of Jerma] has a fixed territory, then the island where it is located will also become one of the most famous islands in the North Sea. After receiving Vincemock Gaji's place, Kahn said goodbye to Doflamingo and set sail on the Grandigne.

On the way, every once in a while, Kahn receives a call from Doflamingo and receives the new location of Vince Mock, Gaji. I don't know if it's a coincidence, or if Lady Luck fell in love with Kahn.

While Kahn was sailing alone, fishing while sitting on the side of the boat, he checked the map and compass to determine if his position had deviated.

On this day, because he couldn't perform it on the boat, he would give himself a holiday when he went out, and Kahn, who didn't spend half a day cultivating, was still sitting on the side of the boat fishing.

While waiting for the fish to take the bait, Kahn took the topic of the phone worm and cooked telephone porridge with Robin, Hancock and Scarlet in the far away New World, and teased them with a yellow tone from time to time.

At this time, an ordinary sailing ship with the flag of a certain kingdom suddenly sailed far in front of Kahn, just in front of Kahn's eyes.

In the next second, Kahn was slightly stunned, and then his eyes suddenly widened.

"Master, what's wrong with you?"

Kahn's expression at this time was perfectly simulated by the phone worm.

Robin's slightly puzzled and surprised voice couldn't help but come from inside the phone worm.

A maid of Kahn since he was nine years old, Robin has rarely seen a master more precocious than himself show such an expression.

Obviously, her master must have encountered something.

"... I suddenly have a windfall here, let's not talk about it, I will tell you when I go back to the new world. "

Pulled back to his senses by Robin's voice, the corners of Kahn's mouth raised slightly, and then he replied casually, and hung up the phone.

Immediately afterwards, Kahn's body emitted a blue brilliance, and the whole person floated out of gravity and flew towards the ordinary sailing ship in front.

An ordinary sailing ship with the flag of a certain kingdom is a refugee ship that can be seen everywhere in the North Sea, and even in the four seas and the front and back half of the great voyage.

As the name suggests, such boats are used to carry refugees.

In addition to more than one hundred and seventy foreign countries, there are many, many kingdoms of non-member countries in this world, and even the number of these non-member countries is much larger than that of the member countries.

These kingdoms are all kingdoms that are not protected by the navy, and they are also unsafe areas that can be seen everywhere on the sea, and pirates like to rob and land the most.

In order to gain the protection of the navy and the privileges granted by the world government, these kingdoms will wage war against other kingdoms, robbing each other's territory, treasure, and people.

After scraping together enough money, they will be able to become one of the allied countries.

And most of these refugee boats are ships used by the victorious countries to carry the people of the enemy country. The ship in front of Kahn was one of them that made Kahn slightly stunned, and it was not any treasure on this ship that took action. Sound.

It was his natural domineering, who was in the open state 24 hours a day, read people's hearts, and passively heard the sound of the refugee boat, one of which was the reason why Kahn was stunned.

Don't be afraid of granulated sugar, my sister will definitely protect you.

It was this sentence that made Kahn hang up the phone and take action.

Sugar, let alone the name in the world, even in the North Sea, there must be many people who call this name. But Kahn was very sure that this sugar was the person he was looking for.

Because of his unique perception of God's perspective, he has found the owner of the voice.

It was a girl who, like the other refugees, was wearing dirty clothes and her whole body was dirty. The girl has long grass-green hair and looks like she has just reached adulthood.

In her arms, she was still holding a little girl under the age of ten.

The little girl was equally dirty, covered in dust and smudges that had survived the war, with short cyan hair, shivering in the girl's arms.

They are one of the original sister flowers, Monet and Sugar.

Kahn never imagined that he would meet Monet and Sugar in this way.

Kahn originally thought that he would come to the North Sea next year and use Doflamingo's luck to help him find Monet and Sugar under the pretext of helping the [Donqui Heder family] move to the New World.

Unexpectedly, before they could take the initiative to look for it, the sisters personally sent the flowers to the door. This trip to the North Sea seems to be full of loads.

Boom – shredded shreds!

So, Kahn immediately released his overlord-colored domineering.

In the face of Kahn's overlord domineering, in addition to Monet and Sugar, who were deliberately avoided by Kahn, other refugees and soldiers guarding refugees fell to the ground with rolling their eyes.

Watching the rows of figures falling, Monet, who was holding sugar, and the sugar shrunk in his sister's arms, all widened their beautiful eyes with different colors.

"Oh? Can actually carry my domineering? "

At this time, a voice came into the ears of Monet and Sugar.

Looking in the direction where the voice came from, I saw a young man whose body was covered with a faint layer of blue light and surrounded by blue brilliance, flying over the refugee ship and watching them condescendingly.

I saw that Kahn, who was obviously deliberately letting the domineering avoid them, slowly floated down from the air, frozen in the air about one meter from the deck, looked at Monet and Sugar with interest, and asked: "What's your name?" "

"I…… My name is Monet. "

Seeing a human being who can fly for the first time, Monet subconsciously hugged Sugar, looked up at Kahn, introduced himself and his sister nervously, and said in a slightly trembling tone: "This is my sister, her name is Sugar, please…… Please help us! "

In the last sentence, Monet wanted to subconsciously say, please don't hurt us.

But on second thought, these 5.4 did nothing, made the entire ship faint, and the big people who could fly, and wanting to kill them was as simple as stepping on an ant.

If he had killing intent on his sisters, there was no point in asking for mercy.

Capturing the interest on Kahn's face, Monet suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity for him and his sister to get out of the sea of suffering.

Although I don't know why I and my sister didn't faint, it is very likely that the other party took a fancy to himself and his sister and did not have the potential to faint in front of the force called "domineering".

So, Monet's last sentence immediately changed.

And her inner thoughts were all seen by Kahn. For Monet's reflexes, Kahn was full of admiration. He is worthy of being the same rational type as Robin.

And it is still a rational type that has not eaten the devil fruit and has no potential to be locked in. Then it is worth investing and nurturing with full effort.

Under the head of the [Cross family, the candidate for the third giant has been.

COMMENT

1 comment

VOTE

1 left

Chapter 112: Chapter 112

Chapter 112: The World's No. 1 Cultivation Master.

"Monet and sugar? Nice name. "

After evaluating the names of the two sisters, Kahn, who was floating in the air, suddenly stretched out his palm to Monet and Sugar below, and asked: "Your potential is very good, do you want to follow me?" "

"Uh-huh…"

Seeing that Kahn really extended a helping hand to them, Monet's face was suddenly delighted, and then he nodded again and again without the slightest hesitation, and said excitedly: "We are willing, please take us out of here!" "

"Good."

Kahn nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at the fainted crowd around him, and asked knowingly, "Is there your family here?" Is there anyone else you need me to take you away? "

"No, just our sisters."

Monet hesitated and shook his head. Although the people around her are all in the same country as her.

I don't know what kind of encounter they will have after they are transported to the Victory Country.

But the big man in front of them was already lucky to be able to take away the two sisters, and where did Monet dare to make other demands.

"Don't struggle and be afraid later, I'll use the fruit power to take you away."

Kahn also had no idea of helping the refugees.

With a word of reminder to Monet and Sugar, he used his mind power to form a 20-light mask to wrap the two women, and lifted them back to the Grandigne.

"... Let's wash your body first. "

After returning to the ship with the two women, Kahn led them to the door of the bathhouse in the cabin and instructed: "Wait until I leave my clothes here at the door, and after you have showered and changed your clothes, you will look for me on the deck." "

Without waiting for Monet to reply, Kahn went to the cloakroom and took two sets of maid outfits and put them at the door of the bathhouse. Inside the cloakroom of the Grandigne, there are maid outfits of various sizes.

The small-sized maid outfits were all left by Mary. After putting his clothes away, Kahn returned to the deck to continue fishing.

"That…… That…"

It didn't take long for Kahn's ears to hear a timid voice. Looking sideways, Kahn's eyes suddenly lit up.

I saw that the two dirty girls just now had disappeared.

It is taken from a maid who is large and small, beautiful and cute, wearing a black and white maid costume.

Just like the three boyar sisters in those years, because of the demise of the country, the captured Monet and Sugar are all cowardly. This is the reaction that most weak people will have when facing the strong for the first time.

Kahn's words will determine their next status.

If Kahn was not happy, he could always take out collars and put them around their necks, turning them into slaves without human rights. If they are in a good mood, Kahn can also treat them as sisters, so that their status suddenly changes from refugees to big people.

So Kahn's next words, for Monet and the sugar sisters, are the judgment of fate.

"Introduce yourself again."

Naturally seeing the domineering look at the apprehension of the two women, Kahn turned to face them, cocked his elegant Erlang's legs, and spoke

"My name is Cross Kahn, I am twenty-one years old, from the West Sea, how about you?"

"I…… My name is Monet, I am seventeen years old, and I am from the North Sea. "

Monet quickly used Kahn's introduction to introduce himself again, and then introduced sugar to Kahn: "This is my own sister, her name is Sugar, she is nine years old this year." "

"As a price for saving you, from now on, you will be my personal maid, willing?"

Kahn asked symbolically.

"Yes, we do!"

Hearing the words of the personal maid, Monet was first slightly stunned, and then had an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart.

After secretly glancing at Kahn, Monet glanced at the flag hanging on the mast again, and suddenly nodded his head with excitement. It is not difficult to see from Monet's reaction that she has recognized Kahn.

At first, when she heard Cross Kahn's name, Monet did not react because Kahn had been low-key for three years, and she did not realize for a while what the name represented.

After hearing the maid, Monet reacted completely and realized that the two sisters had lucky.

Cross Kahn, a native of the West Sea, the contemporary head of the [Cross Family, with a bounty of 1.55 billion Bailey, one of the sea thieves of the Shinya world.

In this world, the [Cross Family] is a more famous existence than the [Don Jihede Family] in the North Sea, and the [Vince Mock Family] in the [Jerma Kingdom].

Not only because this family is powerful, but also because of this family, Kroos, Kahn, the head of the family, and his personal maid group.

Therefore, in addition to Cross Kahn, the [Cross Family] is most famous for the personal maid group. It is also because of this group of personal maids that the profession of maids has become more and more famous over the years.

The world's first beauty and one of the world's most powerful women [Pirate Female Emperor, is a member of this maid group.

There is also the sister of the world's first beauty, the [Vampire] Boya and Sandasonia who offered a bounty of one billion Bailey, and Nicole and Robin, the [Devil's Son, are all members of this maid group.

In addition, there are several obscurities in this maid group, but the whole world believes that they are definitely not as simple as ordinary maids. As the World Classic said, the personal maid group is the cadre team of the [Cross family].

The world-famous pirate emperors, vampires, and sons of demons are all the existence of the highest cadres. Unknown maids are all cadres, even hidden top cadres.

And now, they should have been transported to the victorious country, I don't know whether they were sold as slaves, or became the playthings of the kingdom soldiers or nobles, rich merchants, or they were lucky to be ordinary people, they actually met the sea thief of the New World in the North Sea, and they were lucky enough to be his personal maid, that is, the cadres of the [Cross family].

How fortunate is that?

So, how could Monet be unwilling.

"Very good, then you will be in charge of my life next."

Looking at Monet's inner thoughts again, Kahn nodded with satisfaction and said: "In the future, you will call me Master, and when you return to the new world, I will ask your Robin seniors to teach you the etiquette of maids." "

"Yes, Master."

Monet bowed his head respectfully.

Seeing Monet so sensible, Kahn was even more determined to cultivate her ideas.

Immediately, his gaze looked at Monet's side, because of the great psychological shadow brought about by the war, now like Mary back then, he didn't even have the courage to look directly at him, and the sugar that had been lowering his head all the time, smiled and said:

"Are you calling 200 sugar per second?"

... Yes, yes.

The sugar that was asked was suddenly slightly startled, subconsciously looked up at Kahn, who had a gentle smile, and then immediately lowered his head and responded delicately.

"Don't be afraid, you will all be the closest people to me in the future, and I won't hurt you."

Kahn got up and came to Sugar, bent down to pick up Sugar, which was not yet one meter two, and comforted with a smile. No matter what world it is in, good looks and justice are always the truth.

Under Kahn's handsome and gentle smile, Sugar seemed to feel Kahn's kindness, and the delicate body that had been trembling uncontrollably gradually returned to normal.

The fear of strangers in my heart also dissipated at a very fast speed.

Well.

Looking up and secretly glancing at Kahn's face, after meeting the pair of smiling red eyes, Sugar quickly lowered his head and lay in Kahn's arms, and answered timidly.

"Here, fishing with Master. Kahn was adorable by Sugar's reaction. "

I saw him sitting back in the chair with sugar in his arms, and then picked up and used three poles towards the sea in front of him. Next, Kahn picked up the fruit next to him and began to cultivate feelings with sugar, and Monet, who witnessed this scene, was in awe of Kahn in his heart, and quickly dissipated,

Instead, it's a sense of security and warmth in finding a place to stay.

I believe that it will not be long before in front of [The World's No. 1 Cultivation Master] Cross and Kahn's PUA Dafa, Monet's sense of security and warmth will be transformed into a sense of belonging to the [Cross Family] and a diehard loyalty to the Master.